-
1 this question is more important yet
Общая лексика: этот вопрос даже важнееУниверсальный англо-русский словарь > this question is more important yet
-
2 yet
yet [jet]1. adv1) ещё, всё ещё;he has not come yet он ещё не пришёл
;not yet ещё не(т)
;never yet никогда́ ещё не
;yet more ещё бо́льше
2) ещё, кро́ме того́;he has yet much to say ему́ ещё мно́гое на́до сказа́ть
3) уже́ (в вопр. предложениях);need you go yet? вам уже́ на́до идти́?
4) да́же; бо́лее;this question is more important yet э́тот вопро́с да́же важне́е
;he will not accept help nor yet advice он не при́мет ни по́мощи, ни да́же сове́та
5) до сих по́р, когда́-либо;it is the largest specimen yet found э́то са́мый кру́пный экземпля́р из на́йденных до сих по́р
;as yet всё ещё, пока́, до сих по́р
;the scheme has worked well as yet пока́ э́та схе́ма вполне́ себя́ опра́вдывает
6) тем не ме́нее, всё же, всё-таки;it is strange and yet true э́то стра́нно, но (тем не ме́нее) ве́рно
2. cj одна́ко, всё же, несмотря́ на э́то; но -
3 yet
jet
1. нареч.
1) еще;
все еще, пока что
2) еще, кроме того, помимо этого
3) уже( в вопросительных предложениях), пора
4) даже, даже более
5) до сих пор, когда-либо
6) однако, тем не менее
2. союз однако, все же, несмотря на это;
но до сих пор;
(пока) еще - I haven't done it * я (пока) еще этого не сделал - he had not * finished eating он еще не поел - I have lived some thirty years on this planet, and I have * to hear aluable advice я прожил на земле уже тридцать лет, и пока еще никто не дал мне ценного совета - as * пока еще;
до сих пор - they haven't come as * они пока еще не пришли - as * we have not made any plans for the holiday пока еще /пока что/ у нас нет никаких планов на праздники - never * никогда еще не... - never * seen невиданный - there was never * philosopher that could enpure the toothache patiently (Shakespeare) такого нет философа на свете, чтобы зубную боль сносил спокойно - I have * to think otherwise я еще не изменил своего мнения - I have * to see a better man лучше него я не встречал человека еще, к тому времени, к тому моменту - when I came he had not * got up когда я пришел, он еще был в постели - when dawn broke the reinforcements had not * arrived к рассвету подкрепления еще не подошли уже (теперь) ;
пока;
(пока) еще (в вопросительных и отрицательных предложениях) - is it time to go *? уже пора идти? - is he back *? он уже вернулся? - have you heard *? вы уже слышали? - has the mail arrived *? почта уже пришла? - are they here *? они (все) еще здесь? - I can't come just * пока еще я не могу прийти к вам - don't go * не уходите пока - it is not time * (пока) еще не время - they're not selling tickets * билетов (пока) еще не продают (все) еще - is he * alive? он еще жив? - he loves her * он (все) еще ее любит - it was * morning было еще утро - I can see him * я все еще его вижу когда-либо, до сих пор - the largest diamond * found самый большой бриллиант из найденных до сих пор - I have never found a fault in him * я еще никогда у него не находил недостатков когда-нибудь, (когда-нибудь) еще;
все же - he may surprise you * он еще (когда-нибудь) вас может удивить - he will * be victoriuos он еще победит - I'll do it *! я еще это сделаю! еще (кроме того, в дополнение) - * one еще один - there is one * missing одного еще нет - there is much * to do еще многое надо сделать - we have ten minutes * у нас есть еще десять минут - * once more I ask you not to go еще раз я прошу вас не уходить - * another еще один;
новый - * another attempt еще одна /новая/ попытка( усилительно) еще;
даже (более) - a * harder task (даже) еще более трудная задача - at a * faster speed с еще большей скоростью - nearer and * nearer все ближе и ближе - the wind was strong yesterday, but today it's stronger * вчера уже был сильный ветер, но сегодня он еще сильнее - she would not do it for him, nor * for me она не хотела сделать это для него и даже для меня - I have never voted for him, nor * intend to я никогда не голосовал за него, да и не собираюсь - and with a discount * да еще со скидкой тем не менее, все же, все-таки - strange and * very true странно, но тем не менее верно( с оборотом not... nor) (не только) но и не - not finished nor * started не только не закончено, но и не начато - not me nor * you не я, но (уж) и не вы - ere * прежде чем - ere * the dawn breaks еще до рассвета но, однако;
хотя;
все же, тем не менее, несмотря на это (часто and *, but *, * nevertheless) - the work is good, * it could be better работа хорошая, но (все же) могла бы быть лучше - it seems proved, * I doubt it хотя это как будто и доказано, но /тем не менее/ я сомневаюсь - he worked well, (and) * he failed он хорошо работал, однако/ несмотря на это/ потерпел неудачу - although he didn't promise, * I think he'll do it хотя он и не обещал, я думаю, он это сделает - not very good, * not bad не очень хорошо, но и не плохо - he is old, * energetic он стар, но энергичен ~ еще;
все еще;
he has not come yet он еще не пришел;
not yet еще не(т) ;
never yet никогда еще не;
yet more еще больше ~ еще, кроме того;
he has yet much to say ему еще многое надо сказать he will not accept help nor ~ advice он не примет ни помощи, ни даже совета ~ тем не менее, все же, все-таки;
it is strange and yet true это странно, но (тем не менее) верно ~ до сих пор, когда-либо;
it is the largest specimen yet found это самый крупный экземпляр из найденных до сих пор;
as yet все еще, пока, до сих пор ~ уже (в вопросительных предложениях) ;
need you go yet ? вам уже надо идти? ~ еще;
все еще;
he has not come yet он еще не пришел;
not yet еще не(т) ;
never yet никогда еще не;
yet more еще больше ~ еще;
все еще;
he has not come yet он еще не пришел;
not yet еще не(т) ;
never yet никогда еще не;
yet more еще больше the scheme has worked well as ~ пока эта схема вполне себя оправдывает yet даже, даже более;
this question is more important yet этот вопрос даже важнее yet даже, даже более;
this question is more important yet этот вопрос даже важнее ~ до сих пор, когда-либо;
it is the largest specimen yet found это самый крупный экземпляр из найденных до сих пор;
as yet все еще, пока, до сих пор ~ еще, кроме того;
he has yet much to say ему еще многое надо сказать ~ еще;
все еще;
he has not come yet он еще не пришел;
not yet еще не(т) ;
never yet никогда еще не;
yet more еще больше ~ cj однако, все же, несмотря на это;
но ~ тем не менее, все же, все-таки;
it is strange and yet true это странно, но (тем не менее) верно ~ уже (в вопросительных предложениях) ;
need you go yet ? вам уже надо идти? ~ еще;
все еще;
he has not come yet он еще не пришел;
not yet еще не(т) ;
never yet никогда еще не;
yet more еще больше -
4 yet
[jet]yet еще; все еще; he has not come yet он еще не пришел; not yet еще не(т); never yet никогда еще не; yet more еще больше yet еще, кроме того; he has yet much to say ему еще многое надо сказать he will not accept help nor yet advice он не примет ни помощи, ни даже совета yet тем не менее, все же, все-таки; it is strange and yet true это странно, но (тем не менее) верно yet до сих пор, когда-либо; it is the largest specimen yet found это самый крупный экземпляр из найденных до сих пор; as yet все еще, пока, до сих пор yet уже (в вопросительных предложениях); need you go yet ? вам уже надо идти? yet еще; все еще; he has not come yet он еще не пришел; not yet еще не(т); never yet никогда еще не; yet more еще больше yet еще; все еще; he has not come yet он еще не пришел; not yet еще не(т); never yet никогда еще не; yet more еще больше the scheme has worked well as yet пока эта схема вполне себя оправдывает yet даже, даже более; this question is more important yet этот вопрос даже важнее yet даже, даже более; this question is more important yet этот вопрос даже важнее yet до сих пор, когда-либо; it is the largest specimen yet found это самый крупный экземпляр из найденных до сих пор; as yet все еще, пока, до сих пор yet еще, кроме того; he has yet much to say ему еще многое надо сказать yet еще; все еще; he has not come yet он еще не пришел; not yet еще не(т); never yet никогда еще не; yet more еще больше yet cj однако, все же, несмотря на это; но yet тем не менее, все же, все-таки; it is strange and yet true это странно, но (тем не менее) верно yet уже (в вопросительных предложениях); need you go yet ? вам уже надо идти? yet еще; все еще; he has not come yet он еще не пришел; not yet еще не(т); never yet никогда еще не; yet more еще больше -
5 yet
1. adjтеперішній; нинішній; який поки що існує2. adv1) ще, все ще2) уже3) досі, до цього часу4) до того часу, до того моменту; ще5) коли-небудь ще; все-таки6) ще (крім того, додатково)7) навіть; навіть більшеhe will not accept help nor yet advice — він не прийме ні допомоги, ні навіть поради
8) проте, все жit seems proved, and yet I doubt — це, здається, доведено, але все ж я сумніваюся
it is strange and yet true — це дивно, проте правильно
3. conjале, проте, однак; все ж, все-таки; незважаючи на цеhe is old, yet energetic — він старий, проте енергійний
* * *I [jet] adv1) до цього часу; (e/і) досі; ( все) ще; на той час, до того часу3) ( все) ще4) досі, до цього часу, будь-коли5) коли-небудь, ( коли-небудь) ще; все ж ( таки)6) ще (крім того, на додаток)7) ще; навіть ( більш)8) проте, все ж, все-таки9) (не тільки...) (зі зворотом not... nor...) та/але е не10) пoeт.I haven't done it yet — я (е) е досі ще цього не зробив
I have lived some thirty years on this planet, and I have yet to hear valuable advice — я прожив на землі вже тридцять років, досі ще ніхто не дав мені цінної поради
as yet we have not made any plans for the holiday — ще е досі / ( все) ще у нас немає ніяких планів на свята
never yet — ніколи ще не...
there was never yet philosopher that could endure the toothache patiently (Shakespeare) — нема такого філософа на світі, щоб зубний біль спокійно зносив
when I came he had not yet got up — коли я прийшов, він ще був в ліжку
they're not selling tickets yet — квитків ( досі) ще не продають
he loves her yet — он ( все) ще її кохає
he may surprise you yet — він ще ( коли-небудь) може вас здивувати
yet another attempt — ще одна /нова/ спроба
a yet harder task — ( навіть) ще важче завдання
nearer and yet nearer — все ближче, ближче
the wind was strong yesterday, but today it's stronger yet — вчора був сильний вітер, але сьогодні він ще сильніший
she would not do it for him, nor yet for me — вона не хотіла зробити це для нього, навіть для мене
I have never voted for him, nor yet intend to — я ніколи не голосував за нього, та, не збираюсь
strange and yet very true — дивно, проте вірно
not finished nor yet started — не тільки не закінчене, але, не почате
II [jet]not me nor yet you — не я, але, не ви
cj проте, однак; все ж, все-таки; незважаючи на це (часто and yet, but yet, yet nevertheless)the work is good, yet it could be better — робота хороша, однак (все ж таки) могла б бути краще
it seems proved, yet I doubt it — хоча це неначе, доведено, але /проте/ однак я сумніваюся
he worked well, (and) yet he failed — він добре працював, проте /незважаючи на це програв
although he didn't promise, yet I think he'll do it — хоча він, не обіцяв, я думаю, він це зробить
not very good, yet not bad — не дуже добре, але, не погано
he is old, yet energetic — він старий, але енергійний
-
6 yet
[jet] 1. adv1) ще, все щеis she yet here? — вона́ ще тут?
never yet — ніко́ли ще не
2) вжеneed you go yet? — вам уже́ тре́ба йти?
3) ще, крім то́гоhe has yet much to say — йому́ ще бага́то чого́ тре́ба сказа́ти
yet more — ще бі́льше
4) на́віть; на́віть бі́льшеthis question is more important yet — це пита́ння на́віть важливі́ше
he will not accept help nor yet advice — він не при́йме ні допомо́ги, ні на́віть пора́ди
5) до́сі, до цьо́го ча́су, будь-коли́as yet — по́ки, до́сі, до цьо́го ча́су
it is the largest specimen yet found — це найбі́льший екземпля́р зі зна́йдених до́сі
6) проте́, все ж, все́-такиit seems proved, and yet I doubt — це, здає́ться, дове́дено, але́ все́-таки я сумніва́юсь
2. conjit is strange and yet true — це ди́вно, проте́ пра́вильно
проте́, одна́к; все ж, все́-таки; незважа́ючи на цеthough deep, yet clear — хоч і глибо́кий, але́ прозо́рий
-
7 yet
1. adverb1) еще; все еще; he has not come yet он еще не пришел; not yet еще не(т); never yet никогда еще не; yet more еще больше2) еще, кроме того; he has yet much to say ему еще многое надо сказать3) уже (в вопросительных предложениях); need you go yet ? вам уже надо идти?4) даже, даже более; this question is more important yet этот вопрос даже важнее; he will not accept help nor yet advice он не примет ни помощи, ни даже совета5) до сих пор, когда-либо; it is the largest specimen yet found это самый крупный экземпляр из найденных до сих пор; as yet все еще, пока, до сих пор; the scheme has worked well as yet пока эта схема вполне себя оправдывает6) тем не менее, все же, все-таки; it is strange and yet true это странно, но (тем не менее) верно2. conjunctionоднако, все же, несмотря на это; но* * *1 (0) все еще2 (d) еще; однако* * *1) еще, все еще 2) но, однако* * *[ jet] adv. до сих пор, еще, уже, все еще, когда-либо, все же, кроме того, даже, более, тем не менее, все-таки conj. но, однако, все же, несмотря на это* * *всегда-ужевсе-ещедажедоселедохеещееще-ещеещёоднакоуже* * *1. нареч. 1) а) еще, все еще, пока что (о прошлом) б) еще (о будущем) в) уже г) до сих пор, по сию пору, когда-либо 2) а) еще, кроме того, помимо этого, вдобавок, к тому же, также; вот! б) даже, даже более 3) уступительные значения однако, тем не менее 2. союз однако, все же, несмотря на это 3. прил. значение, производное по конверсии от временных значений, переводится перефразированием 4. гл. 1) устар. или диал. обливать, выливать, лить (жидкость куда-л.) 2) припаивать, скреплять с помощью расплавленного свинца -
8 yet
1. adverb1) (still) nochhave yet to reach something — etwas erst noch erreichen müssen
much yet remains to be done — noch bleibt viel zu tun; see also academic.ru/3823/as">as 5.
2) (hitherto) bisher3) neg. or interrog.not [just] yet — [jetzt] noch nicht
need you go just yet? — musst du [jetzt] schon gehen?
you haven't seen anything — or (coll.)
ain't seen nothing yet — das ist noch gar nichts
4) (before all is over) doch nochhe could win yet — er könnte noch gewinnen
6) (nevertheless) doch7) (again) noch2. conjunctionshe has never voted for that party, nor yet intends to — sie hat nie für diese Partei gestimmt, und sie hat es auch nicht vor
a faint yet unmistakable smell — ein schwacher, aber unverkennbarer Geruch
* * *[jet] 1. adverb1) (up till now: He hasn't telephoned yet; Have you finished yet?; We're not yet ready.) noch, schon2) (used for emphasis: He's made yet another mistake / yet more mistakes.) noch2. conjunction(but; however: He's pleasant enough, yet I don't like him.) doch- as yet* * *[jet]1. (up to now) bis jetztnot many people have arrived \yet bis jetzt sind noch nicht viele Leute daas \yet bis jetztthe issue is as \yet undecided die Sache ist bis jetzt noch nicht entschieden+ superlthe best/fastest/worst \yet der/die/das Beste/Schnellste/Schlechteste bisher2. (already) schonis it time to go \yet? — no, not \yet ist es schon Zeit zu gehen? — nein, noch nicht3. (in the future) nochthe best is \yet to come das Beste kommt [erst] nochnot \yet noch nichtshe won't be back for a long time \yet sie wird noch lange nicht zurück sein4. (still) nochthe date and time have \yet to be decided Datum und Uhrzeit müssen noch festgelegt werden; (in negative questions)isn't supper ready \yet? ist das Abendessen noch nicht fertig?it's not \yet time to go es ist noch nicht Zeit zu gehento have \yet to do sth noch etw tun müssenwe have \yet to decide on a name wir müssen uns noch für einen Namen entscheidenyou might \yet prove me wrong noch könntest du mich widerlegen5. (even) [sogar] noch\yet more snow is forecast for the north für den Norden ist noch mehr Schnee angesagt+ comp\yet bigger/more beautiful noch größer/schönerthey're a most unlikely couple and \yet they get on really well together sie sind ein ziemlich ungleiches Paar und trotzdem verstehen sie sich gutshe manages to be firm \yet kind with the kids ihr gelingt es, streng und zugleich freundlich zu den Kindern zu seinyou wait, I'll get you \yet! na warte, ich kriege dich schon!7. (in addition)he came back from rugby with \yet another black eye er kam vom Rugby wieder mal mit einem blauen Auge nach Hause\yet again schon wiederII. conj und doch, und trotzdemthey're a most unlikely couple, [and] \yet they get on really well together sie sind ein unmögliches Paar, und doch kommen sie bestens miteinander austhough the sun was warm, \yet the wind was chilly obwohl die Sonne warm schien, ging doch ein frischer Wind* * *[jet]1. adv1) (= still) noch; (= thus far) bis jetzt, bisherthey haven't yet returned or returned yet —
this is his best book yet — das ist bis jetzt sein bestes Buch, das ist sein bisher bestes Buch
no, not yet — nein, noch nicht
not just yet —
you ain't seen nothing yet (inf) — du hast noch gar nichts gesehen
has he arrived yet? — ist er schon angekommen?, ist er schon da?
3) (with affirmative = still, remaining) nochnot for some time yet —
a yet to be decided question — eine noch unentschiedene Frage, eine Frage, die noch entschieden werden muss
I've yet to learn how to do it — ich muss erst noch lernen, wie man es macht
this is yet more difficult — dies ist (sogar) noch schwieriger
5)(= in addition)
(and) yet again —6) (with future and conditional = before all is over) noch7) (liter)nor yet —
they didn't come nor yet write — sie sind weder gekommen, noch haben sie geschrieben
2. conjdoch, dennoch, trotzdemit's strange yet true — es ist seltsam, aber wahr
* * *yet [jet]A adv1. (immer) noch, noch immer, jetzt noch:never yet noch nie;not yet noch nicht;nothing yet noch nichts;yet unfinished noch (immer) unvollendet, noch nicht vollendet;there is yet time noch ist Zeit;yet a moment (nur) noch einen Augenblick;as yet bis jetzt, bisher, noch;I haven’t seen him as yet bis jetzt habe ich ihn (noch) nicht gesehen;the worst is yet to come das Schlimmste steht noch bevor oder kommt erst2. schon (in Fragen), jetzt:have you finished yet? bist du schon fertig?;not just yet nicht gerade jetzt;the largest specimen yet found das größte bis jetzt gefundene Exemplar3. (doch) noch, schon (noch):he will win yet er wird doch noch gewinnen4. noch, sogar (beim Komparativ):yet better noch besser;yet more important sogar noch wichtiger5. noch dazu, außerdem:another and yet another noch einer und noch einer dazu;yet again immer wieder;nor yet (u.) auch nicht6. dennoch, trotzdem, jedoch, aber:it is strange and yet true es ist seltsam und dennoch wahr;B konj1. aber (dennoch oder zugleich), doch:it is good, yet it could be improved* * *1. adverb1) (still) nochmuch yet remains to be done — noch bleibt viel zu tun; see also as 5.
2) (hitherto) bisher3) neg. or interrog.not [just] yet — [jetzt] noch nicht
need you go just yet? — musst du [jetzt] schon gehen?
you haven't seen anything — or (coll.)
4) (before all is over) doch noch6) (nevertheless) doch7) (again) noch2. conjunctionshe has never voted for that party, nor yet intends to — sie hat nie für diese Partei gestimmt, und sie hat es auch nicht vor
a faint yet unmistakable smell — ein schwacher, aber unverkennbarer Geruch
* * *adv.da adv.jedoch konj.jetzt adv.schon adv.sogar adv. conj.dennoch konj.doch konj. -
9 do
I 1. transitive verb,neg. coll. don't, pres. t. he does, neg. (coll.) doesn't, p.t. did, neg. (coll.) didn't, pres. p. doing, p.p. done1) (perform) machen [Hausaufgaben, Hausarbeit, Examen, Handstand]; vollbringen [Tat]; tun, erfüllen [Pflicht]; tun, verrichten [Arbeit]; ausführen [Malerarbeiten]; vorführen [Trick, Striptease, Nummer, Tanz]; durchführen [Test]; aufführen [Stück]; singen [Lied]; mitmachen [Rennen, Wettbewerb]; spielen [Musikstück, Rolle]; tun [Buße]do the shopping/washing up/cleaning — einkaufen [gehen]/abwaschen/sauber machen
do a lot of reading/walking — etc. viel lesen/spazieren gehen usw.
do a dance/the foxtrot — tanzen/Foxtrott tanzen
do something to something/somebody — etwas mit etwas/jemandem machen
what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (in shop) was darf's sein?
do something about something/somebody — etwas gegen etwas/jemanden unternehmen
not know what to do with oneself — nicht wissen, was man machen soll
that does it — jetzt reicht's (ugs.)
that's done it — (caused a change for the worse) das hat das Fass zum Überlaufen gebracht; (caused a change for the better) das hätten wir
do a Garbo — (coll.) es der Garbo (Dat.) gleichtun
the car does/was doing about 100 m.p.h./does 45 miles to the gallon — das Auto schafft/fuhr mit ungefähr 160 Stundenkilometer/frisst (ugs.) od. braucht sechs Liter pro 100 Kilometer
2) (spend)do a spell in the armed forces — eine Zeit lang bei der Armee sein
how much longer have you to do at college? — wie lange musst du noch aufs College gehen?
3) (produce) machen [Übersetzung, Kopie]; anfertigen [Bild, Skulptur]; herstellen [Artikel, Produkte]; schaffen [Pensum]5) (prepare) machen [Bett, Frühstück]; (work on) machen (ugs.), fertig machen [Garten, Hecke]; (clean) sauber machen; putzen [Schuhe, Fenster]; machen (ugs.) [Treppe]; (arrange) [zurecht]machen [Haare]; fertig machen [Korrespondenz, Zimmer]; (make up) schminken [Lippen, Augen, Gesicht]; machen (ugs.) [Nägel]; (cut) schneiden [Nägel]; schneiden [Gras, Hecke]; (paint) machen (ugs.) [Zimmer]; streichen [Haus, Möbel]; (attend to) sich kümmern um [Bücher, Rechnungen, Korrespondenz]; (repair) in Ordnung bringen6) (cook) bratenwell done — durch[gebraten]
7) (solve) lösen [Problem, Rätsel]; machen [Puzzle, Kreuzworträtsel]11) (traverse) schaffen [Entfernung]13) (coll.): (visit) besuchen2. intransitive verb, forms asdo Europe in three weeks — Europa in drei Wochen absolvieren od. abhaken (ugs.)
1.you can do just as you like — du kannst machen, was du willst
do as they do — mach es wie sie
2) (fare)3) (get on) vorankommen; (in exams) abschneidendo well/badly at school — gut/schlecht in der Schule sein
4)how do you do? — (formal) guten Tag/Morgen/Abend!
5) (coll.): (manage)how are we doing for time? — wie steht es mit der Zeit od. (ugs.) sieht es mit der Zeit aus?
7) (be usable)8) (happen)there's nothing doing on the job market — es tut sich nichts auf dem Arbeitsmarkt (ugs.)
3. verb substitute, forms asNothing doing. He's not interested — Nichts zu machen (ugs.). Er ist nicht interessiert. See also academic.ru/21693/doing">doing; done
1.1) replacing v.: usually not translatedyou mustn't act as he does — du darfst nicht so wie er handeln
2) replacing v. and obj. etche read the Bible every day as his father did before him — er las täglich in der Bibel, wie es schon sein Vater vor ihm getan hatte od. wie schon vor ihm sein Vater
as they did in the Middle Ages — wie sie es im Mittelalter taten
3) as ellipt. auxYou went to Paris, didn't you? - Yes, I did — Du warst doch in Paris, oder od. nicht wahr? - Ja[, stimmt od. war ich]
4) with ‘so’, ‘it’, etcI knew John Lennon. - So did I — Ich kannte John Lennon. - Ich auch
go ahead and do it — nur zu
4. auxiliary verbI know you from somewhere, don't I? — wir kennen uns doch irgendwoher, nicht?
+ inf. as pres. or past, forms as 1.you do look glum — du siehst ja so bedrückt aus
but I tell you, I did see him — aber ich sage dir doch, dass ich ihn gesehen habe
little did he know that... — er hatte keine Ahnung, dass...
3) in questions4) in negationI don't or do not wish to take part — ich möchte nicht teilnehmen
5) in neg. commandsdon't or do not expect to find him in a good mood — erwarten Sie nicht, dass Sie ihn in guter Stimmung antreffen
children, do not forget... — Kinder, vergesst [ja] nicht...
don't be so noisy! — seid [doch] nicht so laut!
don't! — tu's/tut's/tun Sie's nicht!
6) + inf. as imper. for emphasis etcdo sit down, won't you? — bitte setzen Sie sich doch!
do be quiet, Paul! — Paul, sei doch mal ruhig!
do hurry up! — beeil dich doch!
Phrasal Verbs:- do by- do down- do for- do in- do out- do up- do withII noun3) in pl.the dos and don'ts — die Ge- und Verbote (of Gen.)
* * *[du:] 1. 3rd person singular present tense - does; verb1) (used with a more important verb in questions and negative statements: Do you smoke?) Hilfsverb in Fragen und bei Verneinung2) (used with a more important verb for emphasis; ; [ðo sit down]) Hilfsverb zur Betonung3) (used to avoid repeating a verb which comes immediately before: I thought she wouldn't come, but she did.) statt Wiederholung des Verbs4) (used with a more important verb after seldom, rarely and little: Little did he know what was in store for him.) bei Inversion6) (to manage to finish or complete: When you've done that, you can start on this; We did a hundred kilometres in an hour.) schaffen7) (to perform an activity concerning something: to do the washing; to do the garden / the windows.) machen8) (to be enough or suitable for a purpose: Will this piece of fish do two of us?; That'll do nicely; Do you want me to look for a blue one or will a pink one do?; Will next Saturday do for our next meeting?) genügen9) (to work at or study: She's doing sums; He's at university doing science.) sich beschäftigen mit11) (to put in order or arrange: She's doing her hair.) herrichten12) (to act or behave: Why don't you do as we do?)13) (to give or show: The whole town gathered to do him honour.) erweisen15) (to see everything and visit everything in: They tried to do London in four days.) erledigen2. noun(an affair or a festivity, especially a party: The school is having a do for Christmas.) das Fest- doer- doings
- done
- do-it-yourself
- to-do
- I
- he could be doing with / could do with
- do away with
- do for
- done for
- done in
- do out
- do out of
- do's and don'ts
- do without
- to do with
- what are you doing with* * *do[du:]<does, did, done>1. (forming question)\do you like children? magst du Kinder?did he see you? hat er dich gesehen?what did you say? was hast du gesagt?\do you/ \does he/she indeed [or now]? tatsächlich?\do I like cheese? — I love cheese! ob ich Käse mag? — ich liebe Käse!Frida \doesn't like olives Frida mag keine OlivenI \don't want to go yet! ich will noch nicht gehen!I \don't smoke ich rauche nichtit \doesn't matter das macht nichts\don't [you] speak to me like that! sprich nicht so mit mir!\don't be silly sei nicht albern!\don't let's argue about it lasst uns deswegen nicht streiten\do come to our party ach komm doch zu unserer Partymay I join you? — please \do! kann ich mitkommen? — aber bitte!boy, did he yell! der hat vielleicht geschrieen! famso you \do like beer after all du magst also doch Bieryou \do look tired du siehst wirklich müde aus\do tell me! sag's mir doch!\do I/ \does he/she ever! und ob!not only did I speak to her, I even... ich habe nicht nur mit ihr gesprochen, sondern auch...never did I hear such a terrible noise noch nie habe ich so ein schreckliches Geräusch gehörtshe runs much faster than he \does sie läuft viel schneller als erhe said he wouldn't come, but fortunately he did er meinte, dass er nicht kommen würde, aber glücklicherweise tat er es dann doch\do you like Chopin? — yes, I \do/no, I \don't mögen Sie Chopin? — ja/neinwho ate the cake? — I did!/didn't! wer hat den Kuchen gegessen? — ich!/ich nicht!I don't like Chinese food — nor [or neither] \do I/I \do ich esse nicht gerne Chinesisch — ich auch nicht/ich schon... so \do I... ich auchso you don't like her — I \do! du magst sie also nicht — doch!6. (requesting affirmation)you don't understand the question, \do you? Sie verstehen die Frage nicht, stimmt's?you do understand what I mean, \don't you? du verstehst [doch], was ich meine, oder?7. (expressing surprise)so they really got married, did they? dann haben sie also wirklich geheiratet!II. TRANSITIVE VERB<does, did, done>1. (perform)▪ to \do sth etw tun [o machen]what shall I \do now? was soll ich jetzt machen?just \do it! mach's einfach!what are you \doing over the weekend? was machst du am Wochenende?haven't you got anything better to \do? hast du nichts Besseres zu tun?justice must be done Gerechtigkeit muss seinhe \does nothing but complain er beklagt sich echt den ganzen Tag lang famwhat have you done to her? was hast du mit ihr gemacht?what are these toys \doing here? was macht das [ganze] Spielzeug hier?what's the front door \doing open? warum steht die Haustür offen?what on earth are you \doing [there]! was um alles in der Welt machst du denn da?I'm sorry, it simply can't be done before next weekend tut mir leid, aber vor dem nächsten Wochenende geht es einfach nichtthat was a stupid thing to \do das war dumm!what have you done with my coat? wo hast du meinen Mantel hingetan?to \do one's best sein Bestes tun [o geben]to \do nothing of the sort nichts dergleichen tun2. (undertake)▪ to \do sth with sb/oneself etw mit jdm/sich anfangenwhat am I going to \do with myself while you are away? was soll ich nur die ganze Zeit machen, wenn du nicht da bist3. (help)▪ to \do sth for sb etw für jdn tunwhat can I \do for you? was kann ich für Sie tun?you never \do anything for me! du tust nie was für mich!can you \do anything for my bad back, doctor? können Sie was gegen meine Rückenbeschwerden tun, Herr Doktor?these pills have done nothing for me diese Pillen haben mir überhaupt nicht geholfen4. (use for)what are you going to \do with that hammer? was hast du mit dem Hammer vor?what should we \do with this box? was sollen wir mit dieser Kiste machen?5. (job)to \do sth for a living mit etw dat seinen Lebensunterhalt verdienenwhat \does your mother \do? was macht deine Mutter beruflich?6. (take action)I know I drink too much, but I can't \do anything about it ich weiß, dass ich zu viel trinke, aber ich kann nichts dagegen tunwhat is to be done about that? was kann man dagegen tun?\don't just stand there, \do something! stehen Sie doch nicht nur so rum, tun Sie was!7. (deal with)▪ to \do sth etw machen [o erledigen]if you \do the washing up,... wenn du abspülst,...let me \do the talking überlass mir das Redentoday we're going to \do Chapter 4 heute beschäftigen wir uns mit Kapitel 4I found someone to \do the garden wall ich habe jemanden gefunden, der die Gartenmauer bauen wirdto \do one's homework [seine] Hausaufgaben machento \do the shopping einkaufen8. (learn)▪ to \do sth:have you ever done any Chinese? hast du jemals Chinesisch gelernt?Diane did History at London University Diane hat an der London University Geschichte [im Hauptfach] studiert9. (solve)to \do a crossword ein Kreuzworträtsel lösen [o fam machen]can you \do this sum for me? kannst du das für mich zusammenrechnen?▪ to be done:are you done? bist du jetzt fertig? fam11. (produce)▪ to \do sth for sb [or sb sth] etw für jdn machencan you \do me 20 photocopies of this report? kannst du mir diesen Bericht 20-mal abziehen?12. (tidy)to \do the dishes das Geschirr abspülen [o SCHWEIZ abwaschen]to \do one's shoes seine Schuhe putzento \do one's teeth sich dat die Zähne putzen13. (arrange)to \do a bow tie eine Schleife bindento \do flowers Blumen arrangierento get one's hair done zum Friseur [o SCHWEIZ Coiffeur] gehenwhere \do you get your hair done? zu welchem Friseur gehst du?14. (visit)▪ to \do sth etw besichtigento \do India eine Indienreise machento \do Nice sich dat Nizza ansehen15. AUTOto \do 100 km/h 100 fahren fam16. (travel)to \do Paris to Bordeaux in five hours in fünf Stunden von Paris nach Bordeaux fahren17. (suffice)▪ to \do sb jdm genügenI only have diet cola — will that \do you? ich habe nur Diätcola — trinkst du die auch?18. (provide)▪ to \do sth:this pub only \does food at lunchtime in diesem Pub gibt es nur zur Mittagszeit etwas zu essen\do you \do travel insurance as well? bieten Sie auch Reiseversicherungen an?sorry, we \don't \do hot meals tut mir leid, bei uns gibt es nur kalte Küche19. (cook)to \do the cooking kochenhow long should the carrots be done for? wie lange müssen die Karotten kochen?could you \do me something without fish? könntest du mir etwas ohne Fisch kochen?20. (cause)▪ to \do sb sth jdm etw tunto \do sb a favour jdm einen Gefallen tunto \do sb good jdm gut tunit would \do you good to get some fresh air es würde dir gut tun, etwas frische Luft zu schnappen▪ to \do sb jdn drannehmenbut he said he'd \do me next aber er sagte, dass ich als Nächste drankäme!22. (treat well)to \do sb well jdn verwöhnento \do oneself well es sich dat gutgehen lassen23. (act)to \do a role eine Rolle spielenwho did James Bond before Roger Moore? wer hat James Bond vor Roger Moore gespielt?24. (impersonate)▪ to \do sb/sth jdn/etw nachmachenI hope she won't \do a Mary and get divorced six months after her wedding ich hoffe, sie macht es nicht wie Mary und lässt sich sechs Monate nach ihrer Hochzeit wieder scheidenhe did me for a thousand quid for that car er hat mir einen Tausender für das Auto abgeknöpftif you're not careful, you'll end up \doing time again wenn du nicht vorsichtig bist, musst du wieder sitzento get done for sth (by the police) wegen einer S. gen von der Polizei angehalten werden; (by a court) für etw akk verurteilt werden▪ to \do sth:how long have you been \doing heroin? wie lange nimmst du schon Heroin?30. (translate)to be done into French/German book ins Französische/Deutsche übersetzt worden seinto \do a translation übersetzen31. (exhaust)this last climb has really done me diese letzte Tour hat mir wirklich den Rest gegebensth \does nothing for sb etw reißt jdn nicht gerade vom Hocker famBach has never done anything for me Bach hat mich noch nie sonderlich vom Hocker gerissen famthat film really did something to me dieser Film hat mich wirklich beeindruckt; (excite sexually)you really \do something to me, you know du machst mich echt an, weißt du [das] famhow old were you when you first did it? wie alt warst du bei deinem ersten Mal?34. (don't mention)\don't good morning me! komm mir nicht mit guten Morgen!35.▶ that \does it! so, das war's jetzt!III. INTRANSITIVE VERB<does, did, done>1. (behave)to \do right [or the right thing] das Richtige tunto \do well to do sth gut daran tun, etw zu tunto \do as one pleases tun, was einem Spaß macht\do as I \do mach's wie ich fam\do as you're told tu, was man dir sagt2. (fare)mother and baby are \doing well Mutter und Kind sind wohlaufhow is your mother \doing? wie geht es deiner Mutter?how is Mary \doing in her new job? wie geht es Mary in ihrem neuen Job?you could \do better du könntest besser sein; (perform) du könntest es besser machenGeorge has done well for himself George hat es für seine Verhältnisse weit gebrachtour daughter is \doing well at school unsere Tochter ist gut in der Schulehave you done? bist du fertig?have you done with those scissors yet? brauchst du die Schere noch?I haven't done with you yet ich bin noch nicht fertig mit dir4. (be acceptable, suffice) passen, in Ordnung seinthat'll \do das ist o.k. sowill £10 \do? reichen 10 Pfund?this kind of behaviour just won't \do! so ein Verhalten geht einfach nicht an!do you think this will \do for a blanket? glaubst du, das können wir als Decke nehmen?that'll \do as a cushion das geht [erstmal] als Kissenthis will \do just fine as a table das wird einen guten Tisch abgebenthis will have to \do for a meal das muss als Essen genügenwill this room \do? ist dieses Zimmer o.k. für Sie?it doesn't \do to criticize your parents seine Eltern kritisiert man nichtwill it \do if I get those books to you by Friday? reicht es, wenn ich dir die Bücher bis Freitag bringe?we'll make \do with $100 100 Dollar müssen reichenthat will never \do das geht einfach nichtthis town is so boring — there's never anything \doing diese Stadt ist so langweilig — nie tut sich was6.▶ \do unto others as you would they should \do unto you ( prov) was du nicht willst, das man dir tut, das füg auch keinem andern zu prov▶ that will \do jetzt reicht's aber!IV. NOUNa big \do eine Riesenfete famfair \dos gleiches Recht für alle4. AM (sl)that's some \do you've got! das ist ja eine Frisur, die du da hast!dog \do Hundehäufchen nt6. (allowed, not allowed)the \dos and \don'ts was man tun und was man nicht tun sollte* * *I [dəʊ]n (MUS)Do nt II [duː] vb: pret did, ptp done1. AUXILIARY VERBThere is no equivalent in German to the use of do in questions, negative statements and negative commands.1)interrogative, negative
do you understand? — verstehen Sie?2) in question tags oderyou know him, don't you? — Sie kennen ihn doch?, Sie kennen ihn (doch), oder?
you don't know him, do you? — Sie kennen ihn also nicht, oder?
so you know them, do you? (in surprise) — Sie kennen sie also wirklich or tatsächlich!
he does understand, doesn't he? —
he didn't go, did he? — er ist (doch) nicht gegangen, oder?
3)you speak better German than I do — Sie sprechen besser Deutsch als ichhe doesn't like cheese and neither do I — er mag keinen Käse und ich auch nicht
I don't like cheese but he does — ich mag keinen Käse, aber er schon
they said he would go and he did — sie sagten, er würde gehen und das tat er (dann) auch
4)do you see them often? – yes, I do/no, I don't — sehen Sie sie oft? – ja/neindo you serve food? – yes, we do — gibts bei Ihnen Essen? – ja
you didn't go, did you? – yes, I did — Sie sind nicht gegangen, oder? – doch
they speak French – oh, do they? — sie sprechen Französisch – ja?, ach, wirklich or tatsächlich?
they speak German – do they really? — sie sprechen Deutsch – wirklich?
may I come in? – do! — darf ich hereinkommen? – ja, bitte
shall I open the window? – no, don't! — soll ich das Fenster öffnen? – nein, bitte nicht!
who broke the window? – I did — wer hat das Fenster eingeschlagen? – ich
5)DO shut up! (esp Brit) — (nun) sei doch (endlich) ruhig!
do tell him that... (esp Brit) —
well do I remember him! — und ob ich mich an ihn erinnere!
it's very expensive, but I DO like it — es ist zwar sehr teuer, aber es gefällt mir nun mal
2. TRANSITIVE VERB1) tun, machenI've done a stupid thing —
sorry, it's impossible, it can't be done — tut mir leid, (ist) ausgeschlossen, es lässt sich nicht machen
can you do it by yourself? —
to do the housework/one's homework —
who did the choreography/the cover design? we'll have to get someone to do the roof — wer hat die Choreografie/den Umschlagentwurf gemacht? wir müssen jemanden bestellen, der das Dach macht (inf)
to do one's hair — sich frisieren, sich (dat) die Haare (zurecht)machen (inf)
to do one's nails — sich (dat) die Nägel schneiden or (varnish) lackieren
to do one's teeth (Brit) — sich (dat) die Zähne putzen
to do the dishes — spülen, den Abwasch machen
he knows it's a mistake but he can't do anything about it — er weiß, dass es ein Fehler ist, aber er kann nichts dagegen machen or daran ändern
we'll have to do something about this/him — wir müssen da/wir müssen mit ihm etwas tun or unternehmen
Brecht doesn't do anything for me — Brecht lässt mich kalt (inf) or sagt mir nichts
I've done everything I can — ich habe alles getan, was ich kann
he does nothing but complain — er nörgelt immer nur, er tut nichts als nörgeln (inf)
well, do what you can — mach or tu (eben), was du kannst
what are you doing on Saturday? — was machen or tun Sie am Sonnabend?
what do I have to do to get through to him? — was muss ich tun, um zu ihm durchzukommen?
how do you do it? — wie macht man das?; (in amazement) wie machen Sie das bloß? __diams; that's done it (inf) so, da haben wirs!, da haben wir die Bescherung! (inf) __diams; that does it! jetzt reichts mir!
2)as job, profession
what does your father do? — was macht Ihr Vater (beruflich)?3)= provide service, product
what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (by shop assistant) was darfs sein?sorry, we don't do lunches — wir haben leider keinen Mittagstisch
we do a wide range of herbal teas —
we only do one style of gloves (= sell) (= produce) — wir haben or führen nur eine Sorte Handschuhe wir stellen nur eine Sorte Handschuhe her
4)= complete, finish
in pret, ptp only the work's done now — die Arbeit ist gemacht or getan or fertigwhat's done cannot be undone — was geschehen ist, kann man nicht ungeschehen machen
are you done? (inf) — bist du endlich or schon (iro) fertig?
5) = study, cover durchnehmen, haben7) = solve lösen; sum, crossword, puzzle etc lösen, machen8) = take customer drannehmenthe barber said he'd do me next — der Friseur sagte, er würde mich als Nächsten drannehmen
9) Theat, Film part spielen10) = take off, mimic nachmachen11) = visit, see sights of city, country, museum besuchen, abhaken (inf)12) AUT ETC fahren, machen (inf)13)= treat (Brit inf)
they do you very well at that hotel — in dem Hotel ist man gut untergebracht or aufgehobenthey do you very well at that restaurant — in dem Restaurant isst man sehr gut __diams; to do oneself well es sich (dat) gut gehen lassen
that will do me nicely — das reicht dicke (inf) or allemal
I was done for £80 — mit £ 80 hat man mich ganz schön übers Ohr gehauen (inf)
the office was done last night — im Büro ist gestern Nacht ein Bruch gemacht worden (sl)
17)= hurt Brit inf
I'll do you! — dir besorg ichs noch! (inf)18)= tire out (inf)
I'm absolutely done (in)! — ich bin völlig geschafft or erledigt or fertig (all inf)21)3. INTRANSITIVE VERB1)= act
do as I do — mach es wie ichhe did well to take advice — er tat gut daran, sich beraten zu lassen
he did right — er hat richtig gehandelt, es war richtig von ihm
he did right/well to go — es war richtig/gut, dass er gegangen ist
2)= get on, fare
how are you doing? — wie gehts (Ihnen)?I'm not doing so badly — es geht mir gar nicht so schlecht
when my uncle died I did quite well — als mein Onkel starb, bin ich ganz gut dabei weggekommen __diams; how do you do? (on introduction) guten Tag/Abend!, angenehm! (form) __diams; what's doing? (inf) was ist los?
3) = be suitable gehenthis room will do — das Zimmer geht (inf) or ist in Ordnung
will it do if I come back at 8? — geht es, wenn ich um 8 Uhr zurück bin?
it doesn't do to keep a lady waiting —
will she/it do? — geht sie/das?
4) = be sufficient reichencan you lend me some money? – will £10 do? —
yes, that'll do — ja, das reicht
you'll have to make do with £10 — £ 10 müssen Ihnen reichen, Sie werden mit £ 10 auskommen müssen __diams; that'll do! jetzt reichts aber!
4. NOUN (Brit inf)she had a big do for her eighteenth birthday — an ihrem achtzehnten Geburtstag stieg bei ihr eine Riesenfete (inf)
the whole thing was a do from start to finish — die ganze Sache war von vorne bis hinten ein Schwindel
5. dosPLURAL NOUN* * *A v/t1. tun, machen:what can I do (for you)? was kann ich (für Sie) tun?, womit kann ich (Ihnen) dienen?;do sth for sb etwas für jemanden erledigen;what does he do? was macht er beruflich?, was ist er von Beruf?;are you doing anything tonight? hast du heute Abend (schon) etwas vor?;do sth about etwas tun gegen;if it were to do again wenn es noch einmal getan werden müsste;you can’t do this to me! das kannst du nicht mit mir machen!;you couldn’t do that to me! das kannst du mir (doch) nicht antun!;what have you done to my suit? was haben Sie mit meinem Anzug gemacht?;he promised to do sth er versprach, etwas zu unternehmen;she did no more than look at him sie sah ihn nur an;he does not know what to do with his time er weiß nicht, was er mit seiner Zeit anfangen soll;do sth together etwas gemeinsam oder zusammen unternehmen;do one’s lessons SCHULE seine (Haus)Aufgaben machen;he did all the writing er hat alles allein geschrieben;he did all the talking er führte die Unterhaltung ganz allein, auch ich bin überhaupt nicht zu Wort gekommen;let me do the talking lass mich sprechen;it can’t be done es geht nicht, es ist undurchführbar;the machine does the rest die Maschine erledigt den Rest;the storm did a lot of material damage der Sturm richtete großen Sachschaden an;4. tun, leisten, vollbringen:do one’s best sein Bestes tun, sich alle Mühe geben5. anfertigen, herstellen, ein Kunstwerk etc auch schaffen:do a portrait ein Porträt malen;do a translation eine Übersetzung machen oder anfertigen8. erzielen, erreichen:I did it! ich habe es geschafft!;now you have done it! iron nun hast du es glücklich geschafft!9. sich beschäftigen mit, arbeiten an (dat)11. in Ordnung bringen, z. B.12. herrichten, dekorieren, schmücken13. (her)richten:she is having her nails done sie lässt sich maniküren;14. a) eine Fremdsprache etc lernenb) einen Autor etc durchnehmen, behandeln15. eine Aufgabe löseninto German ins Deutsche)do Othello den Othello spielen;do the polite den höflichen Mann spielen oder markieren;do the host den Gastgeber spielenb) nachahmen:18. zurücklegen, machen, schaffen umg:they did 20 miles sie legten 20 Meilen zurück;the car does 100 m.p.h. der Wagen fährt 160 km/h19. umg besichtigen, die Sehenswürdigkeiten besichtigen von (oder gen):do Rome in three days Rom in drei Tagen besichtigen oder umg machen20. umg genügen (dat):21. umg erschöpfen, erledigen umg:they were pretty well done sie waren am Ende (ihrer Kräfte)22. umga) jemanden erledigen, fertigmachen:I’ll do him in three roundsb) drannehmen (Friseur etc):I’ll do you next, sir23. sl reinlegen, übers Ohr hauen, anschmieren:24. sl eine Strafe abbrummen:he did two years in prison er hat zwei Jahre abgerissen;he did three months for theft er saß drei Monate wegen Diebstahls25. umga) bewirtenb) unterbringen:they do you very well here hier werden Sie gut bewirtet; hier sind Sie gut untergebracht27. bringen (obs außer in):do to death töten, umbringen28. sl einen Bruch machen in (dat), einbrechen in (akk oder dat), ein Auto etc aufbrechenB v/i1. handeln, vorgehen, tun, sich verhalten:the premier would do wisely to resign der Premier würde klug handeln oder wäre gut beraten, wenn er zurückträte; → well1 A 1, A 22. (tätig) handeln, wirken:do or die kämpfen od untergehen;it’s do or die now! jetzt gehts ums Ganze!3. weiter-, vorankommen:a) vorwärtskommen, Erfolge haben ( beide:b) gut gedeihen (Getreide etc)( → B 4, B 5);do better sich verbessern4. Leistungen vollbringen:a) seine Sache gut machen,b) viel Geld verdienen ( → B 3, B 5);he did better than expected er schnitt besser als erwartet ab;his son is doing well at school seinem Sohn geht es in der Schule gut5. sich befinden:a) gesund sein,b) in guten Verhältnissen leben,c) sich gut erholen ( → B 3, B 4);how do you do? guten Tag! (bei der Vorstellung)6. auskommen, zurande kommenthat will (not) do das genügt oder reicht (nicht);it will do tomorrow es hat Zeit bis morgen;we’ll make it do wir werden schon damit auskommen8. angehen, recht sein, sich schicken, passen:that won’t do!a) das geht nicht (an)!,b) das wird nicht gehen!;it won’t do to be rude mit Grobheit kommt man nicht weit(er), man darf nicht unhöflich sein9. (im pprerfect) aufhören:have done! hör auf!, genug (davon)!;he treats his children as I do my dogs er behandelt seine Kinder wie ich meine Hunde;you know it as well as I do du weißt es so gut wie ich;he sang better than he had ever done before er sang besser, als (er) je zuvor (gesungen hatte);she likes cats. so do I ich auch;he does not work hard, does he? er arbeitet nicht viel, nicht wahr?;he works hard, doesn’t he? er arbeitet viel, nicht wahr?;did he buy it? he did ja(wohl);do you understand? I don’t nein;he sold his car. did he? wirklich?, so?;I wanted to go there, and I did so ich wollte hingehen und tat es auchdo you know him? kennen Sie ihn?I do not believe it ich glaube es nicht;do not go there gehen Sie nicht hin!;don’t tun Sie es nicht!, lassen Sie das!3. zur Verstärkung:I do apologize tut mir wirklich leid;you do ask questions du stellst vielleicht Fragen;do sit down nehmen Sie doch bitte Platz;I do like it mir gefällt es wirklich;but I do see it! aber ich sehe es doch!;I did see it, but ich sah es wohl oder zwar, aber;do try to understand it versteh das doch;be quiet, do sei doch still!rarely does one see such things solche Dinge sieht man (nur) seltendo2 [duː] pl dos, do’s [duːz] s1. sl Schwindel m, Gaunerei f2. besonders Br umg Fete f, Feier f3. fair do’s!a) sei nicht unfair!,b) gleiches Recht für alle!4. pl umg Gebote pl:do’s and don’ts Gebote und Verbote, (Spiel)Regelndo3 [dəʊ] s MUS do n (Solmisationssilbe)* * *I 1. transitive verb,neg. coll. don't, pres. t. he does, neg. (coll.) doesn't, p.t. did, neg. (coll.) didn't, pres. p. doing, p.p. done1) (perform) machen [Hausaufgaben, Hausarbeit, Examen, Handstand]; vollbringen [Tat]; tun, erfüllen [Pflicht]; tun, verrichten [Arbeit]; ausführen [Malerarbeiten]; vorführen [Trick, Striptease, Nummer, Tanz]; durchführen [Test]; aufführen [Stück]; singen [Lied]; mitmachen [Rennen, Wettbewerb]; spielen [Musikstück, Rolle]; tun [Buße]do the shopping/washing up/cleaning — einkaufen [gehen]/abwaschen/sauber machen
do a lot of reading/walking — etc. viel lesen/spazieren gehen usw.
do a dance/the foxtrot — tanzen/Foxtrott tanzen
do something to something/somebody — etwas mit etwas/jemandem machen
what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (in shop) was darf's sein?
do something about something/somebody — etwas gegen etwas/jemanden unternehmen
not know what to do with oneself — nicht wissen, was man machen soll
that does it — jetzt reicht's (ugs.)
that's done it — (caused a change for the worse) das hat das Fass zum Überlaufen gebracht; (caused a change for the better) das hätten wir
that will/should do it — so müsste es gehen; (is enough) das müsste genügen
do a Garbo — (coll.) es der Garbo (Dat.) gleichtun
the car does/was doing about 100 m.p.h./does 45 miles to the gallon — das Auto schafft/fuhr mit ungefähr 160 Stundenkilometer/frisst (ugs.) od. braucht sechs Liter pro 100 Kilometer
2) (spend)3) (produce) machen [Übersetzung, Kopie]; anfertigen [Bild, Skulptur]; herstellen [Artikel, Produkte]; schaffen [Pensum]5) (prepare) machen [Bett, Frühstück]; (work on) machen (ugs.), fertig machen [Garten, Hecke]; (clean) sauber machen; putzen [Schuhe, Fenster]; machen (ugs.) [Treppe]; (arrange) [zurecht]machen [Haare]; fertig machen [Korrespondenz, Zimmer]; (make up) schminken [Lippen, Augen, Gesicht]; machen (ugs.) [Nägel]; (cut) schneiden [Nägel]; schneiden [Gras, Hecke]; (paint) machen (ugs.) [Zimmer]; streichen [Haus, Möbel]; (attend to) sich kümmern um [Bücher, Rechnungen, Korrespondenz]; (repair) in Ordnung bringen6) (cook) bratenwell done — durch[gebraten]
7) (solve) lösen [Problem, Rätsel]; machen [Puzzle, Kreuzworträtsel]8) (study, work at) machen; haben [Abiturfach]10) (sl.): (defeat, kill) fertig machen (ugs.)11) (traverse) schaffen [Entfernung]13) (coll.): (visit) besuchendo Europe in three weeks — Europa in drei Wochen absolvieren od. abhaken (ugs.)
14) (satisfy) zusagen (+ Dat.); (suffice for, last) reichen (+ Dat.)2. intransitive verb, forms as1.you can do just as you like — du kannst machen, was du willst
2) (fare)3) (get on) vorankommen; (in exams) abschneidendo well/badly at school — gut/schlecht in der Schule sein
4)how do you do? — (formal) guten Tag/Morgen/Abend!
5) (coll.): (manage)how are we doing for time? — wie steht es mit der Zeit od. (ugs.) sieht es mit der Zeit aus?
7) (be usable)do for or as something — als etwas benutzt werden können
8) (happen)3. verb substitute, forms asNothing doing. He's not interested — Nichts zu machen (ugs.). Er ist nicht interessiert. See also doing; done
1.1) replacing v.: usually not translated2) replacing v. and obj. etche read the Bible every day as his father did before him — er las täglich in der Bibel, wie es schon sein Vater vor ihm getan hatte od. wie schon vor ihm sein Vater
3) as ellipt. auxYou went to Paris, didn't you? - Yes, I did — Du warst doch in Paris, oder od. nicht wahr? - Ja[, stimmt od. war ich]
4) with ‘so’, ‘it’, etcI knew John Lennon. - So did I — Ich kannte John Lennon. - Ich auch
4. auxiliary verbI know you from somewhere, don't I? — wir kennen uns doch irgendwoher, nicht?
+ inf. as pres. or past, forms as 1.but I tell you, I did see him — aber ich sage dir doch, dass ich ihn gesehen habe
little did he know that... — er hatte keine Ahnung, dass...
3) in questions4) in negationI don't or do not wish to take part — ich möchte nicht teilnehmen
5) in neg. commandsdon't or do not expect to find him in a good mood — erwarten Sie nicht, dass Sie ihn in guter Stimmung antreffen
children, do not forget... — Kinder, vergesst [ja] nicht...
don't be so noisy! — seid [doch] nicht so laut!
don't! — tu's/tut's/tun Sie's nicht!
6) + inf. as imper. for emphasis etcdo sit down, won't you? — bitte setzen Sie sich doch!
do be quiet, Paul! — Paul, sei doch mal ruhig!
Phrasal Verbs:- do by- do down- do for- do in- do out- do up- do withII noun3) in pl.the dos and don'ts — die Ge- und Verbote (of Gen.)
* * *v.(§ p.,p.p.: did, done)= ausführen v.tun v.(§ p.,pp.: tat, getan) -
10 do
du:
1. 3rd person singular present tense - does; verb1) (used with a more important verb in questions and negative statements: Do you smoke?) 02) (used with a more important verb for emphasis; ; ðo sit down) 03) (used to avoid repeating a verb which comes immediately before: I thought she wouldn't come, but she did.) 04) (used with a more important verb after seldom, rarely and little: Little did he know what was in store for him.) 05) (to carry out or perform: What shall I do?; That was a terrible thing to do.) hacer6) (to manage to finish or complete: When you've done that, you can start on this; We did a hundred kilometres in an hour.) hacer7) (to perform an activity concerning something: to do the washing; to do the garden / the windows.) hacer8) (to be enough or suitable for a purpose: Will this piece of fish do two of us?; That'll do nicely; Do you want me to look for a blue one or will a pink one do?; Will next Saturday do for our next meeting?) servir, ir bien, ser suficiente9) (to work at or study: She's doing sums; He's at university doing science.) hacer, dedicarse, estudiar10) (to manage or prosper: How's your wife doing?; My son is doing well at school.) ir11) (to put in order or arrange: She's doing her hair.) arreglar12) (to act or behave: Why don't you do as we do?) hacer, comportarse, actuar13) (to give or show: The whole town gathered to do him honour.) hacer14) (to cause: What damage did the storm do?; It won't do him any harm.) causar, hacer15) (to see everything and visit everything in: They tried to do London in four days.) visitar
2. noun(an affair or a festivity, especially a party: The school is having a do for Christmas.) fiesta, evento- doer- doings
- done
- do-it-yourself
- to-do
- I
- he could be doing with / could do with
- do away with
- do for
- done for
- done in
- do out
- do out of
- do's and don'ts
- do without
- to do with
- what are you doing with
do vb hacerwhat are you doing? ¿qué haces?do as you are told! ¡haz lo que se te dice!how do you do? ¿cómo está usted?Con este saludo, la respuesta típica es también how do you do?to do you good sentarte bien / irte biento do well ir bien / tener éxitowhat do you do? ¿a qué te dedicas? / ¿cuál es tu trabajo?do también se emplea para formular las preguntas en presentedo you like dancing? ¿te gusta bailar?do elephants live in Asia? ¿viven los elefantes en Asia?
Multiple Entries: D.O. do do.
do sustantivo masculino ( nota) C; ( en solfeo) do, doh (BrE);
do sustantivo masculino Mús (de solfeo) doh, do (de escala diatónica) C
do bemol, C-flat
do de pecho, high C
do sostenido, C-sharp Locuciones: dar el do de pecho, to do one's very best 'do' also found in these entries: Spanish: abrochar - acomodada - acomodado - acompañar - anda - animarse - apetecer - apostarse - aprender - arte - así - atañer - atonía - atreverse - bajeza - bastar - bastante - bastarse - bien - bola - bordar - brazo - bricolaje - broma - caballo - cacharro - cada - calaña - campar - capaz - cara - cargar - cascabel - casual - cepillarse - cerrar - colada - coletilla - comer - comandita - comecome - como - componer - componenda - compromiso - común - con - contentarse - contrapelo - corpachón English: about-face - about-turn - actually - advance - again - agree - aim to - all - all-out - allow - any - approachable - approve of - as - ask - aspect - associate - attempt - attribute - authorize - bankrupt - begin - best - born - bunk - burden - business - busywork - by - C - call - can - carry-on - cast - cease - cheap - chief - choose - cleaning - clear - come through - command - commit - compel - compelling - complaint - compute - conception - condescend - conditiondotr[dʊː]■ do you smoke? ¿fumas?■ do you know Susan? ¿conoces a Susan?■ what do they want? ¿qué quieren?■ where does Neil live? ¿dónde vive Neil?■ what film did you see? ¿qué película viste?■ when did they leave? ¿cuándo se fueron?■ do come with us! ¡ánimo, vente con nosotros!■ I did post it, I swear! ¡sí que lo mandé, te lo juro!■ do you like basketball? - yes, I do ¿te gusta el baloncesto? - sí, me gusta■ did you see the film? - no, I didn't ¿viste la película? - no, no la vi■ who wears glasses? - Brian does ¿quién lleva gafas? - Brian■ who broke the vase? - I did ¿quién rompió el florero? - yo■ you don't smoke, do you? no fumas, ¿verdad?■ you like fish, don't you? a ti te gusta el pescado, ¿verdad?■ she lives in Madrid, doesn't she? vive en Madrid, ¿verdad?■ you went to their wedding, didn't you? tú fuiste a su boda, ¿verdad?■ they didn't believe you, did they? no te creyeron, ¿verdad?1 (gen) hacer■ what are you doing here? ¿qué haces aquí?■ what are you doing this weekend? ¿qué vas a hacer este fin de semana?■ whatever you do, don't drink alcohol hagas lo que hagas, no bebas alcohol■ what can I do about it? ¿qué quieres que haga yo?2 (as job) hacer, dedicarse■ what do you do (for a living)? ¿a qué te dedicas?■ what does he want to do when he leaves university? ¿a qué quiere dedicarse cuando deje la universidad?3 (carry out - job, task) hacer, realizar, llevar a cabo; (- duty) cumplir con■ I've got to do the cooking/cleaning tengo que cocinar/limpiar■ have you done your homework? ¿has hecho los deberes?4 (study) estudiar■ do you do biology at school? ¿estudias biología en el instituto?5 (solve - puzzle) solucionar; (- crossword, sum) hacer6 (produce, make - meal) preparar, hacer; (drawing, painting, translation, etc) hacer; (offer - service) servir, tener, hacer; (- discount) hacer■ does this pub do food? ¿sirven comidas en este pub?7 (attend to) atender, servir■ what can I do for you? ¿en qué le puedo servir?8 (put on, produce - play, opera, etc) presentar, dar, poner en escena; (play the part of) hacer el papel de9 (finish, complete) terminar■ have you done moaning? ¿has terminado de protestar?10 (achieve) lograr, conseguir■ he's done it! ¡lo ha conseguido!11 (travel over - distance) recorrer, hacer; (complete - journey) hacer, ir; (travel at - speed) ir a■ we did London to Nottingham in two and a half hours fuimos de Londres a Nottingham en dos horas y media12 (be sufficient for) ser suficiente; (be satisfactory for, acceptable to) ir bien a■ will 6 glasses do you? ¿será suficiente con seis vasos?■ yes, that will do me nicely sí, eso me irá perfectamente13 familiar (cheat, swindle) estafar, timar; (rob) robar; (arrest, convict) coger; (fine) encajar una multa; (serve time in prison) cumplir■ you've been done! ¡te han timado!1 (act, behave) hacer2 (progress) ir■ how are you doing? ¿qué tal vas?, ¿cómo te van las cosas?■ how are we doing for time? ¿cómo andamos de tiempo?3 (complete, finish) terminar■ have you done with the hairdryer? ¿has terminado con el secador?4 (be sufficient) bastar, ser suficiente, alcanzar■ will one slice do for you? ¿tendrás suficiente con una rebanada?■ that'll do! ¡basta!5 (be satisfactory, suitable) servir, estar bien■ well, I suppose it'll have to do bueno, supongo que tendrá que servir■ it (just/simply) won't do no puede ser■ this cushion will do as/for a pillow este cojín servirá de almohada\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLthat does it! ¡esto ya es la gota que colma el vaso!, ¡ya está bien!to be/have to do with somebody/something tener que ver con alguien/algoto do business with somebody negociar con alguiento do drugs drogarse, consumir drogasto do one's best hacer lo mejor posibleto do one's hair peinarseto do one's military service hacer el servicio militarto do one's nails arreglarse las uñasto do something again volver a hacer algoto do something for somebody (help) hacer algo por alguien 2 (flatter, suit) favorecer a alguien, quedarle bien a alguien 3 (please) atraer a alguien, decirle algo a alguienwhat's done is done a lo hecho, pechoyou've done it now ahora sí que la has hecho buena1) carry out, perform: hacer, realizar, llevar a caboshe did her best: hizo todo lo posible2) prepare: preparar, hacerdo your homework: haz tu tarea3) arrange: arreglar, peinar (el pelo)4)to do in ruin: estropear, arruinar5)to do in kill: matar, liquidar famdo vi1) : haceryou did well: hiciste bien2) fare: estar, ir, andarhow are you doing?: ¿cómo estás?, ¿cómo te va?3) finish: terminarnow I'm done: ya terminé4) serve: servir, ser suficiente, alcanzarthis will do for now: esto servirá por el momento5)to do away with abolish: abolir, suprimir6)to do away with kill: eliminar, matar7)to do by treat: tratarhe does well by her: él la trata biendo v auxdo you know her?: ¿la conoces?I don't like that: a mí no me gusta esoI do hope you'll come: espero que vengasdo you speak English? yes, I do: ¿habla inglés? síexpr.• cargarse v.• eliminar v.• liquidar v.expr.• buscarle tres pies al gato expr.• encontrarle defectos a todo expr.v.(§ p.,p.p.: did, done) = arreglar v.• desempeñar v.• ejecutar v.• hacer v.(§pres: hago, haces...) pret: hic-pp: hechofut/c: har-•)• obrar v.• resolver v.
I
1. duː, weak form dʊ, də1) hacer*are you doing anything this evening? — ¿vas a hacer algo esta noche?
to have something/nothing to do — tener* algo/no tener* nada que hacer
can I do anything to help? — ¿puedo ayudar en algo?
what have you done to your hair? — ¿qué te has hecho en el pelo?
I don't know what I'm going to do with you! — no sé qué voy a hacer contigo!; see also do with
2) ( carry out) \<\<job/task\>\> hacer*to do one's homework — hacer* los deberes
3) ( as job)what do you do? — ¿usted qué hace or a qué se dedica?
what does he do for a living? — ¿en qué trabaja?
4) (achieve, bring about)she's done it: it's a new world record — lo ha logrado: es una nueva marca mundial
he's late again: that does it! — vuelve a llegar tarde esto ya es la gota que colma el vaso!
to do something for somebody/something: that mustache really does something for him la verdad es que le queda muy bien el bigote; what has EC membership done for Greece? — ¿en qué ha beneficiado a Grecia ser miembro de la CE?
5)a) (fix, arrange, repair)b) ( clean) \<\<dishes\>\> lavar; \<\<brass/windows\>\> limpiar6) (make, produce)a) \<\<meal\>\> preparar, hacer*would you do the carrots? — ¿me preparas (or pelas etc) las zanahorias?
b) \<\<drawinganslation\>\> hacer*7) (BrE) ( offer)they do a set meal for £12 — tienen un menú de 12 libras
8) (suffice for, suit)two shirts will do me — con dos camisas me alcanza or tengo suficiente
9) ( travel)the car has only done 4,000 miles — el coche sólo tiene 4.000 millas
10)a) ( study) estudiarb) ( visit) (colloq) \<\<sights/museum\>\> visitar11) ( Theat)a) ( play role of) hacer* el papel deb) ( take part in) \<\<play\>\> actuar* enc) ( impersonate) imitar12) (colloq) ( serve in prison) cumplir13) (BrE colloq)a) (catch, prosecute) agarrarb) ( cheat) estafar, timarI've been done! — me han estafado or timado!
14) ( use) (sl)to do drugs — drogarse*, consumir drogas
15) (colloq) ( finish) terminarare o (esp BrE) have you done complaining? — ¿has terminado de quejarte?
2.
vi1) (act, behave) hacer*2) (get along, manage)how are you doing? — ¿qué tal estás or andas or te va?
how do you do? — ( as greeting) mucho gusto, encantado
how do? — (colloq & dial) ¿qué tal?
how are we doing for time/cash? — ¿cómo or qué tal vamos or andamos de tiempo/dinero?
she did well/badly in her exams — le fue bien/mal en los exámenes
to do well/badly out of something — salir* bien/mal parado de algo
3) (go on, happen) (colloq) (in -ing form)nothing doing! — ni hablar!, ni lo sueñes!
4)a) (be suitable, acceptable)look, this won't do! — mira, esto no puede ser!
it's not ideal, but it'll do — no es lo ideal, pero sirve
I'm not going to cook, bread and cheese will do for them! — no pienso cocinar, se tendrán que conformar con pan y queso
b)to do for o as something: this box will do for o as a table — esta caja nos servirá de mesa
5) ( be enough) ser* suficiente, alcanzar*, bastarone bottle will do — con una botella basta or es suficiente
6) ( finish) (in past p) terminarI'm not o (BrE) I haven't done yet! — no he terminado todavía
7)
3.
1) Sense Iv aux [El verbo auxiliar do se usa para formar el negativo (I 1) y el interrogativo (I 2), para agregar énfasis (I 3) o para sustituir a un verbo usado anteriormente (II)]2)a) (used to form negative)I do not o don't know — no sé
I did not o didn't see her — no la vi
b) (with inversion after negative adv)3)a)Ex:does this belong to you? — ¿esto es tuyo?did I frighten you? — ¿te asusté?/Ex:b)Ex:boy, do you need a bath! — Dios mío! qué falta te hace un baño!/Ex:4)a)( emphasizing)Ex:you must admit, she did look ill — tienes que reconocer que tenía mala carado be quiet! — ¿te quieres callar?/Ex:b)Ex:I haven't decided, but if I do accept... — todavía no lo he decidido, pero si aceptara.../Ex:not only does it cost more, it also... — no sólo cuesta más, sino que también...
c) ( in legal formulae)5)Ex:do you live here? - yes, I do/no, I don't — ¿vives aquí? - sí/noshe wanted to come, but he didn't — ella quería venir, pero él noshe found it in your drawer - oh, did she? — lo encontró en tu cajón - ¿ah, sí?I don't need a haircut - yes, you do! — no necesito cortarme el pelo - cómo que no!she says she understands, but she doesn't — dice que comprende, pero no es así/Ex:6)Ex:you know Bob, don't you? — conoces a Bob, ¿no? or ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto?I told you, didn't I? — te lo dije ¿no? or ¿no es cierto?/Ex:I, Charles Brown, do solemnly swear that... — yo, Charles Brown, juro solemnemente que...
•Phrasal Verbs:- do down- do for- do in- do out- do over- do up- do with
II duː1) c (party, gathering) (colloq) fiesta f, reunión f2) ( state of affairs) (colloq) (no pl)fair dos — (BrE colloq)
fair dos all round — a partes iguales para todos; (as interj) seamos justos!
3)do's and don'ts — ( rules) normas fpl
III dəʊ
I [duː] ( 3rd pers sing present does) (pt did) (pp done)1. TRANSITIVE VERB1) hacerwhat are you doing tonight? — ¿qué haces esta noche?
what's this doing on my chair? — ¿qué hace esto en mi silla?
what's to be done? — ¿qué se puede hacer?
what's the weather doing? — ¿qué tal tiempo hace?
•
to do sth again — volver a hacer algo, hacer algo de nuevoit will have to be done again — habrá que volver a hacerlo, habrá que hacerlo de nuevo
•
what's he ever done for me? — ¿qué ha hecho él por mí?what can I do for you? — ¿en qué puedo servirle?, ¿qué se le ofrece? (LAm)
could you do something for me? — ¿me podrías hacer un favor?
what are we going to do for money? — ¿de dónde vamos a sacar dinero?
the new measures will do a lot for small businesses — las nuevas medidas serán de gran ayuda para las pequeñas empresas
after the accident she couldn't do much for herself — después del accidente casi no podía valerse por sí misma
•
if you do anything to him I'll kill you — si le haces algo te matowhat's he done to his hair? — ¿qué se ha hecho en el pelo?
•
what have you done with my slippers? — ¿dónde has puesto mis zapatillas?what am I going to do with you? — ¿qué voy a hacer contigo?
what are you doing with yourself these days? — ¿qué haces ahora?
what am I going to do with myself for the rest of the day? — ¿qué puedo hacer el resto del día?
living 2., 1)she didn't know what to do with herself once the children had left home — se encontró un poco perdida cuando sus hijos se fueron de casa
2) (=carry out) [+ work, essay] hacerSome [do] + noun combinations require a more specific Spanish verb:•
he did a drawing/ portrait of her — la dibujó/retrató, hizo un dibujo/retrato de ella•
to do one's duty (by sb) — cumplir con su deber (con algn)3) (=clean)4) (=arrange, prepare) [+ vegetables] preparar; [+ room] hacer, arreglarhair 1., 1)this room needs doing — hay que hacer or arreglar esta habitación
5) (=spend) pasar6) (=finish)now you've (gone and) done it! * — ¡ahora sí que la has hecho buena! *
that's done it! * we're stuck now — ¡la hemos fastidiado! * ahora no podemos salir de aquí
that does it! * that's the last time I lend him my car — ¡es el colmo! or ¡hasta aquí hemos llegado!, es la última vez que le dejo el coche
good 2., 2)have you done moaning? * — ¿has acabado de quejarte?
7) (=offer, make available)8) (=study) [+ university course, option] hacer, estudiarI want to do Physics at university — quiero hacer or estudiar física en la universidad
to do Italian — hacer or estudiar italiano
9) (Theat) [+ play] representar, poner; [+ part] hacer10) (=mimic) [+ person] imitar11) (Aut, Rail etc) (=travel at) [+ speed] ir a; (=cover) [+ distance] cubrir12) (=attend to)proud13) * (=visit) [+ city, museum] visitar, recorrer; [+ country] visitar, viajar por14) * (=be suitable, sufficient for)will a kilo do you? — ¿le va bien un kilo?
that'll do me nicely — (=be suitable) eso me vendrá muy bien; (=suffice) con eso me basta
15) * (=cheat) estafar, timar; (=rob) robarI've been done! — ¡me han estafado or timado!
16) * (=prosecute) procesar; (=fine) multar17) * (=beat up) dar una paliza aI'll do you if I get hold of you! — ¡te voy a dar una paliza como te pille!
2. INTRANSITIVE VERB1) (=act) hacer•
you would do better to accept — sería aconsejable que aceptaras•
do as you think best — haga lo que mejor le parezca•
do as you are told! — ¡haz lo que te digo!•
she was up and doing at 6 o'clock — a las 6 de la mañana ya estaba levantada y trajinando•
you would do well to take his advice — harías bien en seguir su consejowell I, 1., 1)•
you could do a lot worse than marry her — casarte con ella no es lo peor que podrías hacer2) (=get on)•
he did badly in the exam — le fue mal en el examen•
you can do better than that — (essay, drawing) puedes hacerlo mejor; iro (=find better excuse) ¡y qué más!•
how is your father doing? — ¿cómo está tu padre?, ¿cómo le va a tu padre?how are you doing? * — ¿qué tal?, ¿cómo te va?
how did you do in the audition? — ¿qué tal or cómo te fue en la audición?
how do you do? (greeting) ¿cómo está usted?, gusto en conocerlo (LAm); (as answer) ¡mucho gusto!, ¡encantado!•
he's doing well at school — le va bien en el colegio3) (=be suitable)•
it doesn't do to upset her — cuidado con ofenderla•
will this one do? — ¿te parece bien este?will it do if I come back at eight? — ¿va bien si vuelvo a las ocho?
will tomorrow do? — ¿iría bien mañana?
it's not exactly what I wanted, but it will or it'll do — no es exactamente lo que quería pero servirá
•
that won't do, you'll have to do it again — así no está bien, tendrás que volver a hacerlomake 1., 4)•
you can't go on your own, that would never do! — no podemos consentir que vayas sola, ¡eso no puede ser!4) (=be sufficient) bastar•
three bottles of wine should do — bastará con tres botellas de vino•
will £20 do? — ¿bastarán 20 libras?, ¿tendrás bastante con 20 libras?that will do! — ¡basta ya!
5) (=happen)"could you lend me £50?" - "nothing doing!" — -¿me podrías prestar 50 libras? -¡de ninguna manera! or -¡ni hablar!
have you done? — ¿ya has terminado or acabado?
don't take it away, I've not done yet — no te lo lleves, ¡aún no he terminado or acabado!
I haven't done telling you — ¡no he terminado de contarte!
•
I've done with travelling — ya no voy a viajar más, he renunciado a los viajesI've done with all that nonsense — ya no tengo nada que ver or ya he terminado con todas esas tonterías
have you done with that book? — ¿has terminado con este libro?
7) * (=clean) hacer la limpieza (en casa)3. AUXILIARY VERBThere is no equivalent in Spanish to the use of in questions, negative statements and negative commands.do you understand? — ¿comprendes?, ¿entiendes?
where does he live? — ¿dónde vive?
didn't you like it? — ¿no te gustó?
why didn't you come? — ¿por qué no viniste?
2) (negation)I don't understand — no entiendo or comprendo
don't worry! — ¡no te preocupes!
don't you tell me what to do! — ¡no me digas lo que tengo que hacer!
do tell me! — ¡dímelo, por favor!
do sit down — siéntese, por favor, tome asiento, por favor frm
I do wish I could come with you — ¡ojalá pudiera ir contigo!
but I do like it! — ¡sí que me gusta!, ¡por supuesto que me gusta!
so you do know him! — ¡así que sí lo conoces!
rarely does it happen that... — rara vez ocurre que...
a)"did you fix the car?" - "I did" — -¿arreglaste el coche? -sí
"I love it" - "so do I" — -me encanta -a mí también
"he borrowed the car" - "oh he did, did he?" — -pidió el coche prestado -¿ah sí? ¡no me digas!
I like this colour, don't you? — me gusta este color, ¿a ti no?
"do you speak English?" - "yes, I do/no I don't" — -¿habla usted inglés? -sí, hablo inglés/no, no hablo inglés
"may I come in?" - "(please) do!" — -¿se puede pasar? -¡pasa (por favor)!
"who made this mess?" - "I did" — -¿quién lo ha desordenado todo? -fui yo
"shall I ring her again?" - "no, don't!" — -¿la llamo otra vez? -¡no, no la llames!
he lives here, doesn't he? — vive aquí, ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto? or ¿no?
I don't know him, do I? — no lo conozco, ¿verdad?
it doesn't matter, does it? — no importa, ¿no?
she said that, did she? — ¿eso es lo que dijo?
4. NOUN1) (Brit) * (=party) fiesta f ; (=formal gathering) reunión fthey had a big do for their twenty-fifth anniversary — dieron una gran fiesta por su vigésimo quinto aniversario
2) (in phrases)•
the do's and don'ts of buying a house — lo que debe y lo que no debe hacerse al comprar una casa•
it's a poor do when... — es una vergüenza cuando...- do by- do down- do for- do in- do out- do over- do up- do with
II
[dǝʊ]N (Mus) do m* * *
I
1. [duː], weak form [dʊ, də]1) hacer*are you doing anything this evening? — ¿vas a hacer algo esta noche?
to have something/nothing to do — tener* algo/no tener* nada que hacer
can I do anything to help? — ¿puedo ayudar en algo?
what have you done to your hair? — ¿qué te has hecho en el pelo?
I don't know what I'm going to do with you! — no sé qué voy a hacer contigo!; see also do with
2) ( carry out) \<\<job/task\>\> hacer*to do one's homework — hacer* los deberes
3) ( as job)what do you do? — ¿usted qué hace or a qué se dedica?
what does he do for a living? — ¿en qué trabaja?
4) (achieve, bring about)she's done it: it's a new world record — lo ha logrado: es una nueva marca mundial
he's late again: that does it! — vuelve a llegar tarde esto ya es la gota que colma el vaso!
to do something for somebody/something: that mustache really does something for him la verdad es que le queda muy bien el bigote; what has EC membership done for Greece? — ¿en qué ha beneficiado a Grecia ser miembro de la CE?
5)a) (fix, arrange, repair)b) ( clean) \<\<dishes\>\> lavar; \<\<brass/windows\>\> limpiar6) (make, produce)a) \<\<meal\>\> preparar, hacer*would you do the carrots? — ¿me preparas (or pelas etc) las zanahorias?
b) \<\<drawing/translation\>\> hacer*7) (BrE) ( offer)they do a set meal for £12 — tienen un menú de 12 libras
8) (suffice for, suit)two shirts will do me — con dos camisas me alcanza or tengo suficiente
9) ( travel)the car has only done 4,000 miles — el coche sólo tiene 4.000 millas
10)a) ( study) estudiarb) ( visit) (colloq) \<\<sights/museum\>\> visitar11) ( Theat)a) ( play role of) hacer* el papel deb) ( take part in) \<\<play\>\> actuar* enc) ( impersonate) imitar12) (colloq) ( serve in prison) cumplir13) (BrE colloq)a) (catch, prosecute) agarrarb) ( cheat) estafar, timarI've been done! — me han estafado or timado!
14) ( use) (sl)to do drugs — drogarse*, consumir drogas
15) (colloq) ( finish) terminarare o (esp BrE) have you done complaining? — ¿has terminado de quejarte?
2.
vi1) (act, behave) hacer*2) (get along, manage)how are you doing? — ¿qué tal estás or andas or te va?
how do you do? — ( as greeting) mucho gusto, encantado
how do? — (colloq & dial) ¿qué tal?
how are we doing for time/cash? — ¿cómo or qué tal vamos or andamos de tiempo/dinero?
she did well/badly in her exams — le fue bien/mal en los exámenes
to do well/badly out of something — salir* bien/mal parado de algo
3) (go on, happen) (colloq) (in -ing form)nothing doing! — ni hablar!, ni lo sueñes!
4)a) (be suitable, acceptable)look, this won't do! — mira, esto no puede ser!
it's not ideal, but it'll do — no es lo ideal, pero sirve
I'm not going to cook, bread and cheese will do for them! — no pienso cocinar, se tendrán que conformar con pan y queso
b)to do for o as something: this box will do for o as a table — esta caja nos servirá de mesa
5) ( be enough) ser* suficiente, alcanzar*, bastarone bottle will do — con una botella basta or es suficiente
6) ( finish) (in past p) terminarI'm not o (BrE) I haven't done yet! — no he terminado todavía
7)
3.
1) Sense Iv aux [El verbo auxiliar do se usa para formar el negativo (I 1) y el interrogativo (I 2), para agregar énfasis (I 3) o para sustituir a un verbo usado anteriormente (II)]2)a) (used to form negative)I do not o don't know — no sé
I did not o didn't see her — no la vi
b) (with inversion after negative adv)3)a)Ex:does this belong to you? — ¿esto es tuyo?did I frighten you? — ¿te asusté?/Ex:b)Ex:boy, do you need a bath! — Dios mío! qué falta te hace un baño!/Ex:4)a)( emphasizing)Ex:you must admit, she did look ill — tienes que reconocer que tenía mala carado be quiet! — ¿te quieres callar?/Ex:b)Ex:I haven't decided, but if I do accept... — todavía no lo he decidido, pero si aceptara.../Ex:not only does it cost more, it also... — no sólo cuesta más, sino que también...
c) ( in legal formulae)5)Ex:do you live here? - yes, I do/no, I don't — ¿vives aquí? - sí/noshe wanted to come, but he didn't — ella quería venir, pero él noshe found it in your drawer - oh, did she? — lo encontró en tu cajón - ¿ah, sí?I don't need a haircut - yes, you do! — no necesito cortarme el pelo - cómo que no!she says she understands, but she doesn't — dice que comprende, pero no es así/Ex:6)Ex:you know Bob, don't you? — conoces a Bob, ¿no? or ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto?I told you, didn't I? — te lo dije ¿no? or ¿no es cierto?/Ex:I, Charles Brown, do solemnly swear that... — yo, Charles Brown, juro solemnemente que...
•Phrasal Verbs:- do down- do for- do in- do out- do over- do up- do with
II [duː]1) c (party, gathering) (colloq) fiesta f, reunión f2) ( state of affairs) (colloq) (no pl)fair dos — (BrE colloq)
fair dos all round — a partes iguales para todos; (as interj) seamos justos!
3)do's and don'ts — ( rules) normas fpl
III [dəʊ] -
11 Artificial Intelligence
In my opinion, none of [these programs] does even remote justice to the complexity of human mental processes. Unlike men, "artificially intelligent" programs tend to be single minded, undistractable, and unemotional. (Neisser, 1967, p. 9)Future progress in [artificial intelligence] will depend on the development of both practical and theoretical knowledge.... As regards theoretical knowledge, some have sought a unified theory of artificial intelligence. My view is that artificial intelligence is (or soon will be) an engineering discipline since its primary goal is to build things. (Nilsson, 1971, pp. vii-viii)Most workers in AI [artificial intelligence] research and in related fields confess to a pronounced feeling of disappointment in what has been achieved in the last 25 years. Workers entered the field around 1950, and even around 1960, with high hopes that are very far from being realized in 1972. In no part of the field have the discoveries made so far produced the major impact that was then promised.... In the meantime, claims and predictions regarding the potential results of AI research had been publicized which went even farther than the expectations of the majority of workers in the field, whose embarrassments have been added to by the lamentable failure of such inflated predictions....When able and respected scientists write in letters to the present author that AI, the major goal of computing science, represents "another step in the general process of evolution"; that possibilities in the 1980s include an all-purpose intelligence on a human-scale knowledge base; that awe-inspiring possibilities suggest themselves based on machine intelligence exceeding human intelligence by the year 2000 [one has the right to be skeptical]. (Lighthill, 1972, p. 17)4) Just as Astronomy Succeeded Astrology, the Discovery of Intellectual Processes in Machines Should Lead to a Science, EventuallyJust as astronomy succeeded astrology, following Kepler's discovery of planetary regularities, the discoveries of these many principles in empirical explorations on intellectual processes in machines should lead to a science, eventually. (Minsky & Papert, 1973, p. 11)5) Problems in Machine Intelligence Arise Because Things Obvious to Any Person Are Not Represented in the ProgramMany problems arise in experiments on machine intelligence because things obvious to any person are not represented in any program. One can pull with a string, but one cannot push with one.... Simple facts like these caused serious problems when Charniak attempted to extend Bobrow's "Student" program to more realistic applications, and they have not been faced up to until now. (Minsky & Papert, 1973, p. 77)What do we mean by [a symbolic] "description"? We do not mean to suggest that our descriptions must be made of strings of ordinary language words (although they might be). The simplest kind of description is a structure in which some features of a situation are represented by single ("primitive") symbols, and relations between those features are represented by other symbols-or by other features of the way the description is put together. (Minsky & Papert, 1973, p. 11)[AI is] the use of computer programs and programming techniques to cast light on the principles of intelligence in general and human thought in particular. (Boden, 1977, p. 5)The word you look for and hardly ever see in the early AI literature is the word knowledge. They didn't believe you have to know anything, you could always rework it all.... In fact 1967 is the turning point in my mind when there was enough feeling that the old ideas of general principles had to go.... I came up with an argument for what I called the primacy of expertise, and at the time I called the other guys the generalists. (Moses, quoted in McCorduck, 1979, pp. 228-229)9) Artificial Intelligence Is Psychology in a Particularly Pure and Abstract FormThe basic idea of cognitive science is that intelligent beings are semantic engines-in other words, automatic formal systems with interpretations under which they consistently make sense. We can now see why this includes psychology and artificial intelligence on a more or less equal footing: people and intelligent computers (if and when there are any) turn out to be merely different manifestations of the same underlying phenomenon. Moreover, with universal hardware, any semantic engine can in principle be formally imitated by a computer if only the right program can be found. And that will guarantee semantic imitation as well, since (given the appropriate formal behavior) the semantics is "taking care of itself" anyway. Thus we also see why, from this perspective, artificial intelligence can be regarded as psychology in a particularly pure and abstract form. The same fundamental structures are under investigation, but in AI, all the relevant parameters are under direct experimental control (in the programming), without any messy physiology or ethics to get in the way. (Haugeland, 1981b, p. 31)There are many different kinds of reasoning one might imagine:Formal reasoning involves the syntactic manipulation of data structures to deduce new ones following prespecified rules of inference. Mathematical logic is the archetypical formal representation. Procedural reasoning uses simulation to answer questions and solve problems. When we use a program to answer What is the sum of 3 and 4? it uses, or "runs," a procedural model of arithmetic. Reasoning by analogy seems to be a very natural mode of thought for humans but, so far, difficult to accomplish in AI programs. The idea is that when you ask the question Can robins fly? the system might reason that "robins are like sparrows, and I know that sparrows can fly, so robins probably can fly."Generalization and abstraction are also natural reasoning process for humans that are difficult to pin down well enough to implement in a program. If one knows that Robins have wings, that Sparrows have wings, and that Blue jays have wings, eventually one will believe that All birds have wings. This capability may be at the core of most human learning, but it has not yet become a useful technique in AI.... Meta- level reasoning is demonstrated by the way one answers the question What is Paul Newman's telephone number? You might reason that "if I knew Paul Newman's number, I would know that I knew it, because it is a notable fact." This involves using "knowledge about what you know," in particular, about the extent of your knowledge and about the importance of certain facts. Recent research in psychology and AI indicates that meta-level reasoning may play a central role in human cognitive processing. (Barr & Feigenbaum, 1981, pp. 146-147)Suffice it to say that programs already exist that can do things-or, at the very least, appear to be beginning to do things-which ill-informed critics have asserted a priori to be impossible. Examples include: perceiving in a holistic as opposed to an atomistic way; using language creatively; translating sensibly from one language to another by way of a language-neutral semantic representation; planning acts in a broad and sketchy fashion, the details being decided only in execution; distinguishing between different species of emotional reaction according to the psychological context of the subject. (Boden, 1981, p. 33)Can the synthesis of Man and Machine ever be stable, or will the purely organic component become such a hindrance that it has to be discarded? If this eventually happens-and I have... good reasons for thinking that it must-we have nothing to regret and certainly nothing to fear. (Clarke, 1984, p. 243)The thesis of GOFAI... is not that the processes underlying intelligence can be described symbolically... but that they are symbolic. (Haugeland, 1985, p. 113)14) Artificial Intelligence Provides a Useful Approach to Psychological and Psychiatric Theory FormationIt is all very well formulating psychological and psychiatric theories verbally but, when using natural language (even technical jargon), it is difficult to recognise when a theory is complete; oversights are all too easily made, gaps too readily left. This is a point which is generally recognised to be true and it is for precisely this reason that the behavioural sciences attempt to follow the natural sciences in using "classical" mathematics as a more rigorous descriptive language. However, it is an unfortunate fact that, with a few notable exceptions, there has been a marked lack of success in this application. It is my belief that a different approach-a different mathematics-is needed, and that AI provides just this approach. (Hand, quoted in Hand, 1985, pp. 6-7)We might distinguish among four kinds of AI.Research of this kind involves building and programming computers to perform tasks which, to paraphrase Marvin Minsky, would require intelligence if they were done by us. Researchers in nonpsychological AI make no claims whatsoever about the psychological realism of their programs or the devices they build, that is, about whether or not computers perform tasks as humans do.Research here is guided by the view that the computer is a useful tool in the study of mind. In particular, we can write computer programs or build devices that simulate alleged psychological processes in humans and then test our predictions about how the alleged processes work. We can weave these programs and devices together with other programs and devices that simulate different alleged mental processes and thereby test the degree to which the AI system as a whole simulates human mentality. According to weak psychological AI, working with computer models is a way of refining and testing hypotheses about processes that are allegedly realized in human minds.... According to this view, our minds are computers and therefore can be duplicated by other computers. Sherry Turkle writes that the "real ambition is of mythic proportions, making a general purpose intelligence, a mind." (Turkle, 1984, p. 240) The authors of a major text announce that "the ultimate goal of AI research is to build a person or, more humbly, an animal." (Charniak & McDermott, 1985, p. 7)Research in this field, like strong psychological AI, takes seriously the functionalist view that mentality can be realized in many different types of physical devices. Suprapsychological AI, however, accuses strong psychological AI of being chauvinisticof being only interested in human intelligence! Suprapsychological AI claims to be interested in all the conceivable ways intelligence can be realized. (Flanagan, 1991, pp. 241-242)16) Determination of Relevance of Rules in Particular ContextsEven if the [rules] were stored in a context-free form the computer still couldn't use them. To do that the computer requires rules enabling it to draw on just those [ rules] which are relevant in each particular context. Determination of relevance will have to be based on further facts and rules, but the question will again arise as to which facts and rules are relevant for making each particular determination. One could always invoke further facts and rules to answer this question, but of course these must be only the relevant ones. And so it goes. It seems that AI workers will never be able to get started here unless they can settle the problem of relevance beforehand by cataloguing types of context and listing just those facts which are relevant in each. (Dreyfus & Dreyfus, 1986, p. 80)Perhaps the single most important idea to artificial intelligence is that there is no fundamental difference between form and content, that meaning can be captured in a set of symbols such as a semantic net. (G. Johnson, 1986, p. 250)Artificial intelligence is based on the assumption that the mind can be described as some kind of formal system manipulating symbols that stand for things in the world. Thus it doesn't matter what the brain is made of, or what it uses for tokens in the great game of thinking. Using an equivalent set of tokens and rules, we can do thinking with a digital computer, just as we can play chess using cups, salt and pepper shakers, knives, forks, and spoons. Using the right software, one system (the mind) can be mapped into the other (the computer). (G. Johnson, 1986, p. 250)19) A Statement of the Primary and Secondary Purposes of Artificial IntelligenceThe primary goal of Artificial Intelligence is to make machines smarter.The secondary goals of Artificial Intelligence are to understand what intelligence is (the Nobel laureate purpose) and to make machines more useful (the entrepreneurial purpose). (Winston, 1987, p. 1)The theoretical ideas of older branches of engineering are captured in the language of mathematics. We contend that mathematical logic provides the basis for theory in AI. Although many computer scientists already count logic as fundamental to computer science in general, we put forward an even stronger form of the logic-is-important argument....AI deals mainly with the problem of representing and using declarative (as opposed to procedural) knowledge. Declarative knowledge is the kind that is expressed as sentences, and AI needs a language in which to state these sentences. Because the languages in which this knowledge usually is originally captured (natural languages such as English) are not suitable for computer representations, some other language with the appropriate properties must be used. It turns out, we think, that the appropriate properties include at least those that have been uppermost in the minds of logicians in their development of logical languages such as the predicate calculus. Thus, we think that any language for expressing knowledge in AI systems must be at least as expressive as the first-order predicate calculus. (Genesereth & Nilsson, 1987, p. viii)21) Perceptual Structures Can Be Represented as Lists of Elementary PropositionsIn artificial intelligence studies, perceptual structures are represented as assemblages of description lists, the elementary components of which are propositions asserting that certain relations hold among elements. (Chase & Simon, 1988, p. 490)Artificial intelligence (AI) is sometimes defined as the study of how to build and/or program computers to enable them to do the sorts of things that minds can do. Some of these things are commonly regarded as requiring intelligence: offering a medical diagnosis and/or prescription, giving legal or scientific advice, proving theorems in logic or mathematics. Others are not, because they can be done by all normal adults irrespective of educational background (and sometimes by non-human animals too), and typically involve no conscious control: seeing things in sunlight and shadows, finding a path through cluttered terrain, fitting pegs into holes, speaking one's own native tongue, and using one's common sense. Because it covers AI research dealing with both these classes of mental capacity, this definition is preferable to one describing AI as making computers do "things that would require intelligence if done by people." However, it presupposes that computers could do what minds can do, that they might really diagnose, advise, infer, and understand. One could avoid this problematic assumption (and also side-step questions about whether computers do things in the same way as we do) by defining AI instead as "the development of computers whose observable performance has features which in humans we would attribute to mental processes." This bland characterization would be acceptable to some AI workers, especially amongst those focusing on the production of technological tools for commercial purposes. But many others would favour a more controversial definition, seeing AI as the science of intelligence in general-or, more accurately, as the intellectual core of cognitive science. As such, its goal is to provide a systematic theory that can explain (and perhaps enable us to replicate) both the general categories of intentionality and the diverse psychological capacities grounded in them. (Boden, 1990b, pp. 1-2)Because the ability to store data somewhat corresponds to what we call memory in human beings, and because the ability to follow logical procedures somewhat corresponds to what we call reasoning in human beings, many members of the cult have concluded that what computers do somewhat corresponds to what we call thinking. It is no great difficulty to persuade the general public of that conclusion since computers process data very fast in small spaces well below the level of visibility; they do not look like other machines when they are at work. They seem to be running along as smoothly and silently as the brain does when it remembers and reasons and thinks. On the other hand, those who design and build computers know exactly how the machines are working down in the hidden depths of their semiconductors. Computers can be taken apart, scrutinized, and put back together. Their activities can be tracked, analyzed, measured, and thus clearly understood-which is far from possible with the brain. This gives rise to the tempting assumption on the part of the builders and designers that computers can tell us something about brains, indeed, that the computer can serve as a model of the mind, which then comes to be seen as some manner of information processing machine, and possibly not as good at the job as the machine. (Roszak, 1994, pp. xiv-xv)The inner workings of the human mind are far more intricate than the most complicated systems of modern technology. Researchers in the field of artificial intelligence have been attempting to develop programs that will enable computers to display intelligent behavior. Although this field has been an active one for more than thirty-five years and has had many notable successes, AI researchers still do not know how to create a program that matches human intelligence. No existing program can recall facts, solve problems, reason, learn, and process language with human facility. This lack of success has occurred not because computers are inferior to human brains but rather because we do not yet know in sufficient detail how intelligence is organized in the brain. (Anderson, 1995, p. 2)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Artificial Intelligence
-
12 score
sko:
1. plurals - scores; noun1) (the number of points, goals etc gained in a game, competition etc: The cricket score is 59 for 3.) tanteo, resultado2) (a written piece of music showing all the parts for instruments and voices: the score of an opera.) partitura3) (a set or group of twenty: There was barely a score of people there.) veinte, veintena
2. verb1) (to gain (goals etc) in a game etc: He scored two goals before half-time.) marcar, hacer, meter2) ((sometimes with off or out) to remove (eg a name) from eg a list by putting a line through it: Please could you score my name off (the list)?; Is that word meant to be scored out?) eliminar3) (to keep score: Will you score for us, please?) llevar el marcador•- scorer- score-board
- on that score
- scores of
- scores
- settle old scores
score1 n1. resultadowhat's the score? ¿cómo van?2. puntuaciónscore2 vb1. marcarwho scored the goal? ¿quién marcó el gol?2. encestar3. obtener / anotar4. llevar la cuenta de los tantosI don't want to play, but I'll score for you no quiero jugar, pero llevaré la cuenta de los tantostr[skɔːSMALLr/SMALL]■ what's the score? ¿cómo van?■ what's my score? ¿cuántos puntos tengo?■ what's the highest score you can get? ¿cuál es la puntuación más alta que se puede conseguir?5 (twenty) veinte, veintena■ who scored the winning goal? ¿quién marcó el gol decisivo?■ if you answer this question correctly, you score 50 points si contestas esta pregunta correctamente, ganas 50 puntos2 (in exam, test) sacar, obtener, conseguir3 (give points to) dar, puntuar■ the judge scored the gymnast 9.9 el juez dio a la gimnasta una puntuación de 9,94 (achieve, succeed) tener, conseguir, lograr6 (notch - wood) hacer una muesca en, hacer cortes en; (- paper) rayar, marcar7 slang (obtain drugs) ligar, pillar1 SMALLSPORT/SMALL (gen) marcar (un tanto); (goal) marcar (un gol); (point) puntuar, conseguir puntos■ all the contestants have scored extremely well todos los concursantes han conseguido muchos puntos2 (record points etc) llevar el marcador, tantear3 (have success) tener éxito5 slang (obtain drugs) ligar droga, pillar droga1 (very many) muchísimos,-as, montones nombre masculino plural de\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLby the score muchísimos,-ason more scores than one en más de un sentidoon that score por lo que se refiere a eso, a ese respectoto keep the score seguir el marcadorto know the score estar al tantoto pay/settle an old score ajustar cuentas pendientes, saldar cuentas pendientes1) record: anotar2) mark, scratch: marcar, rayar3) : marcar, meter (en deportes)4) gain: ganar, apuntarse5) grade: calificar (exámenes, etc.)6) : instrumentar, orquestar (música)score vi1) : marcar (en deportes)2) : obtener una puntuación (en un examen)2) line, scratch: línea f, marca f3) : resultado m (en deportes)what's the score?: ¿cómo va el marcador?4) grade, points: calificación f (en un examen), puntuación f (en un concurso)5) account: cuenta fto settle a score: ajustar una cuentaon that score: a ese respecto6) : partitura f (musical)n.• anotación s.f.• cuenta s.f.• línea s.f.• marca s.f.• marcador (Deporte) s.m.• muesca s.f.• nota de exámen s.f.• partitura s.f.• puntaje (en Latinoamérica)(Deporte) s.m.• puntuación (DEP, ENS) s.f.• raya s.f.• tanteo (Deporte) s.m.• veintena s.f. (Point)v.• marcar (Punto, gol, etc.) (•Deporte•) v.v.• hacer gol v.• instrumentar v.• puntuar v.• rayar v.skɔːr, skɔː(r)
I
1)a) ( in game)there was no score — no hubo goles (or tantos etc)
what's the score? — ¿cómo van?, ¿cómo va el marcador?
what was the score? — ¿cómo terminó el partido (or encuentro etc)?
to keep (the) score — llevar la cuenta de los tantos (or goles etc); (before n)
score draw — (BrE) empate m
no-score draw — (BrE) empate m a cero
b) (in competition, test etc) puntuación f, puntaje m (AmL)2)a) ( account)I have no worries on that score — en lo que a eso se refiere, no me preocupo
to have a score to settle — tener* una cuenta pendiente
to have a score to settle with somebody — tener* que arreglar cuentas con alguien, tener* que ajustarle las cuentas a alguien
to settle old scores — ajustar or saldar (las) cuentas pendientes
b) ( situation) (colloq)I told him about my past, so he knows the score — le hablé de mi pasado, así que está al tanto de la situación
what's the score? are we going out or not? — ¿qué pasa? or ¿en qué quedamos? ¿salimos o no salimos?
3) ( Mus)a) ( notation) partitura fb) (music for show, movie) música f4) ( twenty) veintena fshe lived to be four score years and ten — (liter) vivió hasta los 90 años
there were scores of people there — había muchísima gente, había montones de gente (fam)
II
1.
1)a) ( Sport) \<\<goal\>\> marcar*, meter, hacer*, anotar(se) (AmL)you score 20 points for that — eso te da or (AmL tb) con eso te anotas 20 puntos
b) (in competition, test) \<\<person\>\> sacar*I scored 70% — saqué 70 sobre 100
c) ( win) \<\<success\>\> lograr, conseguir*2) (cut, mark) \<\<surface/paper\>\> marcar*3) ( criticize) (AmE journ) criticar*
2.
vi1)a) ( Sport) marcar*, anotar(se) (AmL) un tantob) (in competition, test)he scored well in the exam — obtuvo or sacó una buena puntuación or (AmL tb) un puntaje alto en el examen
2) ( do well) destacar(se)*to score OVER something/somebody — aventajar or superar a algo/alguien
3) ( obtain drugs) (sl) conseguir* droga, conectar (Méx arg)•Phrasal Verbs:[skɔː(r)]1. N1) (in game, match) (=result) resultado m ; (=goal) gol m, tanto m ; (at cards, in test, competition) puntuación f, puntaje m (LAm)there's no score yet — están a cero; (in commentary) no se ha abierto el marcador todavía
what's the score? — ¿cómo van?, ¿cómo va el marcador?
we give each entry a score out of ten — damos una puntuación or (LAm) un puntaje de uno a diez a cada participante
he missed a chance to make the score 1-1 — perdió la oportunidad de empatar a 1 or de igualar el marcador a 1
with the score at 40-0 she has three match points — con 40-0 a su favor, tiene tres bolas de partido
•
to keep (the) score — (Sport) llevar la cuenta; (Cards) sumar los puntos2)• the score * (=situation) —
what's the score? — ¿qué pasa?, ¿qué hubo? (Mex, Chile)
•
you know the score — ya estás al cabo de la calle or de lo que pasa *, ya estás al tanto3) (=subject)•
you've got no worries on that score — en ese sentido or aspecto no tienes por qué preocuparte4) (=dispute)•
to have a score to settle with sb — tener cuentas pendientes con algn5) (Mus) partitura f ; [of show, play] música f ; [of film] banda f sonora (original)•
piano score — partitura para piano•
vocal score — partitura para voz7) (=twenty) veintena fthree score years and ten — liter 70 años
scores of people — montones de gente *, muchísima gente
2. VT1) (Sport) [+ points] conseguir, anotarse (LAm), apuntarse (LAm); [+ runs] hacer; [+ goal, try] marcarthey went five games without scoring a point — en cinco partidos no consiguieron or no se anotaron un solo punto
to score a hit — (Shooting) dar en el blanco
to score a run — (Baseball) hacer una carrera
2) (in exam, test, competition) [+ marks, points] sacarto score 75% in an exam — sacar 75 sobre 100 en un examen
she scored well in the test — sacó or obtuvo buena nota en el test
if you answered yes, score five points — si contestó "sí", saca or suma cinco puntos
3) [+ success, victory] conseguirhe's certainly scored a hit with the voters/with his latest novel — no cabe la menor duda de que ha impresionado a los votantes/ha tenido mucho éxito con su última novela
4) (Mus) [+ piece] instrumentar, orquestar5) (=cut) [+ meat] hacer unos pequeños cortes en; (=mark) [+ line] marcarher face was weathered, scored with lines — su rostro estaba curtido y surcado de arrugas
6) ** [+ drugs] conseguir, comprar, pillar (Sp) **3. VI1) (Sport) marcarno one has scored yet — aún no ha marcado nadie; (in commentary) aún no se ha abierto el marcador
that's where he scores (over the others) — (fig) en eso es en lo que tiene más ventaja (sobre los demás)
2) (=keep score) (Sport) llevar la cuenta; (Cards) sumar los puntos3) ** (=buy drugs) conseguir drogas, pillar (Sp) **to score with sb — (=have sex) acostarse con algn; (=get off with) ligarse a algn
4.CPDscore draw N — (Ftbl) empate m
no-score draw — empate m a cero
* * *[skɔːr, skɔː(r)]
I
1)a) ( in game)there was no score — no hubo goles (or tantos etc)
what's the score? — ¿cómo van?, ¿cómo va el marcador?
what was the score? — ¿cómo terminó el partido (or encuentro etc)?
to keep (the) score — llevar la cuenta de los tantos (or goles etc); (before n)
score draw — (BrE) empate m
no-score draw — (BrE) empate m a cero
b) (in competition, test etc) puntuación f, puntaje m (AmL)2)a) ( account)I have no worries on that score — en lo que a eso se refiere, no me preocupo
to have a score to settle — tener* una cuenta pendiente
to have a score to settle with somebody — tener* que arreglar cuentas con alguien, tener* que ajustarle las cuentas a alguien
to settle old scores — ajustar or saldar (las) cuentas pendientes
b) ( situation) (colloq)I told him about my past, so he knows the score — le hablé de mi pasado, así que está al tanto de la situación
what's the score? are we going out or not? — ¿qué pasa? or ¿en qué quedamos? ¿salimos o no salimos?
3) ( Mus)a) ( notation) partitura fb) (music for show, movie) música f4) ( twenty) veintena fshe lived to be four score years and ten — (liter) vivió hasta los 90 años
there were scores of people there — había muchísima gente, había montones de gente (fam)
II
1.
1)a) ( Sport) \<\<goal\>\> marcar*, meter, hacer*, anotar(se) (AmL)you score 20 points for that — eso te da or (AmL tb) con eso te anotas 20 puntos
b) (in competition, test) \<\<person\>\> sacar*I scored 70% — saqué 70 sobre 100
c) ( win) \<\<success\>\> lograr, conseguir*2) (cut, mark) \<\<surface/paper\>\> marcar*3) ( criticize) (AmE journ) criticar*
2.
vi1)a) ( Sport) marcar*, anotar(se) (AmL) un tantob) (in competition, test)he scored well in the exam — obtuvo or sacó una buena puntuación or (AmL tb) un puntaje alto en el examen
2) ( do well) destacar(se)*to score OVER something/somebody — aventajar or superar a algo/alguien
3) ( obtain drugs) (sl) conseguir* droga, conectar (Méx arg)•Phrasal Verbs: -
13 Empire, Portuguese overseas
(1415-1975)Portugal was the first Western European state to establish an early modern overseas empire beyond the Mediterranean and perhaps the last colonial power to decolonize. A vast subject of complexity that is full of myth as well as debatable theories, the history of the Portuguese overseas empire involves the story of more than one empire, the question of imperial motives, the nature of Portuguese rule, and the results and consequences of empire, including the impact on subject peoples as well as on the mother country and its society, Here, only the briefest account of a few such issues can be attempted.There were various empires or phases of empire after the capture of the Moroccan city of Ceuta in 1415. There were at least three Portuguese empires in history: the First empire (1415-1580), the Second empire (1580-1640 and 1640-1822), and the Third empire (1822-1975).With regard to the second empire, the so-called Phillipine period (1580-1640), when Portugal's empire was under Spanish domination, could almost be counted as a separate era. During that period, Portugal lost important parts of its Asian holdings to England and also sections of its colonies of Brazil, Angola, and West Africa to Holland's conquests. These various empires could be characterized by the geography of where Lisbon invested its greatest efforts and resources to develop territories and ward off enemies.The first empire (1415-1580) had two phases. First came the African coastal phase (1415-97), when the Portuguese sought a foothold in various Moroccan cities but then explored the African coast from Morocco to past the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa. While colonization and sugar farming were pursued in the Atlantic islands, as well as in the islands in the Gulf of Guinea like São Tomé and Príncipe, for the most part the Portuguese strategy was to avoid commitments to defending or peopling lands on the African continent. Rather, Lisbon sought a seaborne trade empire, in which the Portuguese could profit from exploiting trade and resources (such as gold) along the coasts and continue exploring southward to seek a sea route to Portuguese India. The second phase of the first empire (1498-1580) began with the discovery of the sea route to Asia, thanks to Vasco da Gama's first voyage in 1497-99, and the capture of strong points, ports, and trading posts in order to enforce a trade monopoly between Asia and Europe. This Asian phase produced the greatest revenues of empire Portugal had garnered, yet ended when Spain conquered Portugal and commanded her empire as of 1580.Portugal's second overseas empire began with Spanish domination and ran to 1822, when Brazil won her independence from Portugal. This phase was characterized largely by Brazilian dominance of imperial commitment, wealth in minerals and other raw materials from Brazil, and the loss of a significant portion of her African and Asian coastal empire to Holland and Great Britain. A sketch of Portugal's imperial losses either to native rebellions or to imperial rivals like Britain and Holland follows:• Morocco (North Africa) (sample only)Arzila—Taken in 1471; evacuated in 1550s; lost to Spain in 1580, which returned city to a sultan.Ceuta—Taken in 1415; lost to Spain in 1640 (loss confirmed in 1668 treaty with Spain).• Tangiers—Taken in 15th century; handed over to England in 1661 as part of Catherine of Braganza's dowry to King Charles II.• West Africa• Fort/Castle of São Jorge da Mina, Gold Coast (in what is now Ghana)—Taken in 1480s; lost to Holland in 1630s.• Middle EastSocotra-isle—Conquered in 1507; fort abandoned in 1511; used as water resupply stop for India fleet.Muscat—Conquered in 1501; lost to Persians in 1650.Ormuz—Taken, 1505-15 under Albuquerque; lost to England, which gave it to Persia in the 17th century.Aden (entry to Red Sea) — Unsuccessfully attacked by Portugal (1513-30); taken by Turks in 1538.• India• Ceylon (Sri Lanka)—Taken by 1516; lost to Dutch after 1600.• Bombay—Taken in 16th century; given to England in 1661 treaty as part of Catherine of Braganza's dowry for Charles II.• East Indies• Moluccas—Taken by 1520; possession confirmed in 1529 Saragossa treaty with Spain; lost to Dutch after 1600; only East Timor remaining.After the restoration of Portuguese independence from Spain in 1640, Portugal proceeded to revive and strengthen the Anglo- Portuguese Alliance, with international aid to fight off further Spanish threats to Portugal and drive the Dutch invaders out of Brazil and Angola. While Portugal lost its foothold in West Africa at Mina to the Dutch, dominion in Angola was consolidated. The most vital part of the imperial economy was a triangular trade: slaves from West Africa and from the coasts of Congo and Angola were shipped to plantations in Brazil; raw materials (sugar, tobacco, gold, diamonds, dyes) were sent to Lisbon; Lisbon shipped Brazil colonists and hardware. Part of Portugal's War of Restoration against Spain (1640-68) and its reclaiming of Brazil and Angola from Dutch intrusions was financed by the New Christians (Jews converted to Christianity after the 1496 Manueline order of expulsion of Jews) who lived in Portugal, Holland and other low countries, France, and Brazil. If the first empire was mainly an African coastal and Asian empire, the second empire was primarily a Brazilian empire.Portugal's third overseas empire began upon the traumatic independence of Brazil, the keystone of the Lusitanian enterprise, in 1822. The loss of Brazil greatly weakened Portugal both as a European power and as an imperial state, for the scattered remainder of largely coastal, poor, and uncolonized territories that stretched from the bulge of West Africa to East Timor in the East Indies and Macau in south China were more of a financial liability than an asset. Only two small territories balanced their budgets occasionally or made profits: the cocoa islands of São Tomé and Príncipe in the Gulf of Guinea and tiny Macau, which lost much of its advantage as an entrepot between the West and the East when the British annexed neighboring Hong Kong in 1842. The others were largely burdens on the treasury. The African colonies were strapped by a chronic economic problem: at a time when the slave trade and then slavery were being abolished under pressures from Britain and other Western powers, the economies of Guinea- Bissau, São Tomé/Príncipe, Angola, and Mozambique were totally dependent on revenues from the slave trade and slavery. During the course of the 19th century, Lisbon began a program to reform colonial administration in a newly rejuvenated African empire, where most of the imperial efforts were expended, by means of replacing the slave trade and slavery, with legitimate economic activities.Portugal participated in its own early version of the "Scramble" for Africa's interior during 1850-69, but discovered that the costs of imperial expansion were too high to allow effective occupation of the hinterlands. After 1875, Portugal participated in the international "Scramble for Africa" and consolidated its holdings in west and southern Africa, despite the failure of the contra-costa (to the opposite coast) plan, which sought to link up the interiors of Angola and Mozambique with a corridor in central Africa. Portugal's expansion into what is now Malawi, Zambia, and Zimbabwe (eastern section) in 1885-90 was thwarted by its oldest ally, Britain, under pressure from interest groups in South Africa, Scotland, and England. All things considered, Portugal's colonizing resources and energies were overwhelmed by the African empire it possessed after the frontier-marking treaties of 1891-1906. Lisbon could barely administer the massive area of five African colonies, whose total area comprised about 8 percent of the area of the colossal continent. The African territories alone were many times the size of tiny Portugal and, as of 1914, Portugal was the third colonial power in terms of size of area possessed in the world.The politics of Portugal's empire were deceptive. Lisbon remained obsessed with the fear that rival colonial powers, especially Germany and Britain, would undermine and then dismantle her African empire. This fear endured well into World War II. In developing and keeping her potentially rich African territories (especially mineral-rich Angola and strategically located Mozambique), however, the race against time was with herself and her subject peoples. Two major problems, both chronic, prevented Portugal from effective colonization (i.e., settling) and development of her African empire: the economic weakness and underdevelopment of the mother country and the fact that the bulk of Portuguese emigration after 1822 went to Brazil, Venezuela, the United States, and France, not to the colonies. These factors made it difficult to consolidate imperial control until it was too late; that is, until local African nationalist movements had organized and taken the field in insurgency wars that began in three of the colonies during the years 1961-64.Portugal's belated effort to revitalize control and to develop, in the truest sense of the word, Angola and Mozambique after 1961 had to be set against contemporary events in Europe, Africa, and Asia. While Portugal held on to a backward empire, other European countries like Britain, France, and Belgium were rapidly decolonizing their empires. Portugal's failure or unwillingness to divert the large streams of emigrants to her empire after 1850 remained a constant factor in this question. Prophetic were the words of the 19th-century economist Joaquim Oliveira Martins, who wrote in 1880 that Brazil was a better colony for Portugal than Africa and that the best colony of all would have been Portugal itself. As of the day of the Revolution of 25 April 1974, which sparked the final process of decolonization of the remainder of Portugal's third overseas empire, the results of the colonization program could be seen to be modest compared to the numbers of Portuguese emigrants outside the empire. Moreover, within a year, of some 600,000 Portuguese residing permanently in Angola and Mozambique, all but a few thousand had fled to South Africa or returned to Portugal.In 1974 and 1975, most of the Portuguese empire was decolonized or, in the case of East Timor, invaded and annexed by a foreign power before it could consolidate its independence. Only historic Macau, scheduled for transfer to the People's Republic of China in 1999, remained nominally under Portuguese control as a kind of footnote to imperial history. If Portugal now lacked a conventional overseas empire and was occupied with the challenges of integration in the European Union (EU), Lisbon retained another sort of informal dependency that was a new kind of empire: the empire of her scattered overseas Portuguese communities from North America to South America. Their numbers were at least six times greater than that of the last settlers of the third empire.Historical dictionary of Portugal > Empire, Portuguese overseas
-
14 turn
tə:n
1. сущ.
1) а) вращение, вращательное движение, круговое движение Syn: revolution II, rotation б) кувыркание (в гимнастике) в) оборот( колеса), сальто, фляк, кульбит
2) поворачивание, изменение направления;
отколонение (от предыдущего курса) Syn: deflection, deviation
3) а) поворот, вираж right( left, about) turn! воен. ≈ направо!( налево!, кругом!) б) авиац. разворот в) изгиб( дороги) ;
излучина( реки)
4) перен. поворотный пункт
5) а) (рабочая) смена Syn: shift
1. б) короткий период деятельности в) короткая прогулка, поездка to take (или to go for) a turn ≈ прогуляться
6) а) перемена;
изменение (состояния) We all suffered of that nasty turn in the weather. ≈ Нам было очень тяжело, когда погода испортилась. Syn: alteration, modification б) начало нового этапа (чего-л.) a turn of the century ≈ начало века
7) очередь, хвост by turn by turns in turn out of turn Syn: file
8) очередной номер программы, выход;
интермедия, сценка
9) а) склад( характера) ;
склонность( к чему-л.) б) стиль, манера, отличительная черта
10) разг. нервное потрясение, шок, приступ, припадок a turn of anger ≈ припадок гнева
11) структура чего-л. а) строение, форма б) оборот, построение( фразы) a turn of speech ≈ оборот речи
12) мн. менструации
13) полигр. марашка ∙ one good turn deserves another посл. ≈ услуга за услугу do a good turn do an ill turn
2. гл.
1) а) вертеть(ся), вращать(ся), совершать вращательные движения He turned the key till the door opened. ≈ Он вертел ключом, пока дверь не открылась. б) поворачивать(ся) ;
обращаться;
повертывать(ся)
2) включить, переключить( поворотом какого-л. устройства) to turn the channel ≈ переключить канал
3) обходить, огибать turn an enemy's flank
4) направлять, сосредоточивать (тж. внимание, усилия)
5) а) переворачивать (напр., страницу книги) to turn pancakes ≈ переворачивать блины He turned the page and went on reading. ≈ Он перевернул страницу и стал читать дальше. Syn: invert
2. б) выворачивать наизнанку( об одежде) в) вспахивать, пахать( переворачивать землю плугом)
6) а) расстраивать (пищеварение, психику, здоровье и т. п.) б) вызывать отвращение
7) а) изменять(ся) б) превращать(ся) (into)
8) портить(ся) the milk has turned ≈ молоко прокисло
9) переводить( на другой язык) (into)
10) достигнуть, доходить до( известного предела, значения) he is turned seventy ≈ ему за семьдесят
11) а) точить( на токарном станке) ;
обтачивать б) перен. оттачивать, доводить до совершенства, придавать изящную форму
12) обдумывать, взвешивать (вопрос, проблему) Syn: ponder
13) подвернуть, вывихнуть( ногу) ;
получить вывих Syn: wrench
2.
14) как глагол-связка делаться, становиться the leaves turned yellow ≈ листья пожелтели ∙ turn about turn adrift turn against turn around turn aside turn away turn back turn down turn in turn in upon oneself turn off turn on turn out turn over turn round turn to turn up turn upon Syn: bend to turn the scale/balance ≈ решить исход дела to turn up one's heels сл. ≈ протянуть ноги, скончаться turn upside down turn loose оборот - the * of a wheel оборот колеса - the * of a dial оборот наборного диска - three *s of the moon три оборота Луны - at each * при каждом обороте (колеса и т. п.) (сельскохозяйственное) оборот пласта вращение;
вращательное движение - to give smth. a turn повернуть что-л. - to give smb. a * покружить кого-л. поворот (движение) - sharp * крутой поворот - no left * запрещен левый поворот - a * to the right поворот направо - with a single * of the key одним поворотом ключа - to make /to take/ a * повернуть - backhand * поворот на задних ногах (конный спорт) - downhill * поворот на спуске с горы (лыжный спорт) - jump * поворот прыжком без опоры на палки (лыжный спорт) - steered * поворот рулением (лыжный спорт) - * of curve прохождение виража (велоспорт) - right *! направо! - left *! налево! - about *! кругом! (автомобильное) разворот - boot-leg * разворот с остановками - loop * разворот с ходу поворот, место поворота - a * at the corner поворот на углу - to stop at a * in the road остановиться на повороте (дороги) изгиб - a * in a river излучина реки - a path full of *s and twists извилистая тропа поворот (в течении времени) ;
поворотный пункт;
порог, конец - at the * of the century на пороге нового столетия - at the * of the year в конце года поворот;
отклонение, отступление( в сюжете рассказа и т. п.) - the story has so many twists and *s that the reader becomes lost в рассказе столько поворотов и отступлений (от основной сюжетной линии), что читатель совершенно теряется изменение направления - * of the tide (морское) смена приливно-отливного течения - what * did the discussion take? в каком направлении развивалась дискуссия? смена, перемена курса (судна) перемена, изменение (состояния) - the * of the seasons смена времен года - the * of affairs оборот дел - the *s of fortune превратности судьбы - a * for the better изменение к лучшему - the patient has taken a * for the better больному стало лучше - to take a bad * принять дурной оборот - things have taken a dangerous * дело приняло опасный оборот - to give a new * to smth. придать новый оборот /-ую окраску/ чему-л. - to hope for a * in one's luck надеяться на перемену судьбы - there was a nasty * in the weather погода изменилась к худшему, погода испортилась виток - * of a bandage оборот /ход/ бинта - dead *s (электротехника) мертвые /холостые/ витки - give the rope a few more *s around the tree оберни веревку вокруг дерева еще несколько раз очередь - in its * в свою очередь - in *(s), by *s, * and * about по очереди - laughing and crying in * то смеясь, то плача - he went hot and cold by *s его бросало то в жар, то в холод - out of * вне очереди - to wait one's * in a doctor's office дожидаться своей очереди на прием к врачу - to take *s делать( что-л.) по очереди;
чередоваться, сменяться - now it's your * to speak теперь ваша очередь выступать - my * will come! придет и мой черед!;
я еще свое возьму!;
я еще своего добьюсь! попытка заняться чем-л.;
временное занятие - to take a * at creative writing заняться писательством - take a *! а ну попробуй! очередной номер программы, выход;
сценка, интермедия - short *s короткие номера /сценки/ - a song-and-dance * песенно-танцевальный номер - to do one's * исполнять номер (программы) исполнитель номера короткая прогулка, поездка - to take /to have/ a *, to go for a * (in the garden) пройтись /прогуляться/ (по саду) - to take a * on a bicycle покататься /проехаться/ на велосипеде короткий период деятельности - a * of work небольшая работа, немного работы - to take a * at the oars немного погрести /поработать/ веслами - to take a * at gardening немного поработать в саду (рабочая) смена - afternoon * дневная смена - to add a second * добавить вторую смену, организовать двухсменную работу особенность, характерная черта;
склад (ума, характера) - a serious * of mind серьезный ум - an optimistic * of mind оптимистический склад ума - peculiar * of the Greek character особенность греческого (национального) характера стиль, манера;
интерпретация - she gave the sonata a new * она сыграла сонату по-новому способность;
дар;
жилка - a * for affairs деловая жилка /складка/ - a * for mathematics математический дар - he is of a musical *, he has a * for music у него хорошие способности к музыке строение, форма - the * of an ankle форма лодыжки - the * of her arms линии ее рук построение (фразы) - I don't like the * of the sentence мне не нравится, как построено это предложение оборот - a * of speech оборот речи - to miss idiomatic *s не понимать идиоматических выражений (разговорное) приступ, припадок, вспышка - a * of anger припадок /вспышка/ гнева потрясение, шок - to give smb. quite a * сильно испугать /взволновать/ кого-л. - to have (quite) a * испытать шок - I had quite a * when I heard the news я был в шоке, когда услышал эту новость pl менструации (биржевое) акт купли-продажи (ценных бумаг и т. п.) ;
прибыль от купли или продажи ценных бумаг (биржевое) оборот капитала( биржевое) разница между курсом покупателей и курсом продавцов (тж. * of the market, jobber's *) (полиграфия) марашка (железнодорожное) обходной путь;
виток (музыкальное) группетто (авиация) разворот > * of the century начало ХХ века > * of the tide заметное изменение к лучшему, перемена судьбы > * of life (медицина) переходный период, климактерий > to a * точно;
как нужно > done /roasted/ to a * зажарено как раз в меру( о мясе) > at every * на каждом шагу;
повсюду;
постоянно;
каждый раз > travelling through Europe we kept meeting Americans at every * путешествуя по Европе, мы на каждом шагу встречали американцев > out of * неуместно, не к месту, некстати > to talk /to speak/ out of * сказать не к месту;
говорить необдуманно > to be on the * меняться, претерпевать изменения;
скисать, свертываться( особ. о молоке) > to do smb. a good * оказать кому-л. добрую услугу > to do smb. a bad /an ill/ * повредить кому-л., оказать кому-л. плохую услугу > to serve smb. the good * (of) сослужить кому-л. добрую службу > to serve one's (own) * отвечать требованиям;
соответствовать цели;
вполне подходить > to serve smb.'s * годиться;
устраивать кого-л., подходить, отвечать какой-л. цели > not to do a hand's * и пальцем не пошевелить > one good * asks /deserves/ another (пословица) услуга за услугу поворачивать - to * a key повернуть ключ - he *ed the knob and the door opened он повернул ручку, и дверь открылась - he *ed his chair to the fire он повернул стул к огню - * your eyes this way посмотрите в эту сторону - to * one's head обернуться, повернуть голову - he *ed his face toward the speaker он повернулся лицом к говорящему поворачиваться - he heard his name called but did not * он услышал свое имя, но не обернулся - the tap won't * кран не открывается (и не закрывается) - the door *s upon its hinges дверь поворачивается на петлях - everybody's eyes *ed to him все посмотрели на него - my heart *s to you мое сердце обращено к вам отворачивать, отводить - to * one's eyes отвести глаза - she *ed her face and wept она отвернулась и зарыдала вращать - to * a wheel вращать колесо - to * a handle крутить ручку - to * a screw tight плотно привинтить шуруп - he kept *ing his hat in his hands он все время вертел в руках шляпу обертывать, наматывать - he had a snake *ed round his arm вокруг его руки обвилась змея вращаться - the Earth *s round the Sun Земля вращается вокруг Солнца - the wheels were *ing slowly колеса вращались медленно - the wheel *s a complete circle in a second колесо делает полный оборот за секунду кружиться - heights make my head * высота вызывает у меня головокружение - my head is *ing у меня кружится голова переворачивать - to * the leaves of a book переворачивать страницы книги, листать книгу - to * pancakes переворачивать оладьи - to * a record перевернуть пластинку - the nurse could easily * the patient сестра могла легко перевернуть больного переворачиваться - to * in bed вертеться в постели - it's enough to make him * in his grave он от этого в гробу перевернется опрокидывать;
переворачивать вверх дном - to * a decanter опрокинуть графин - to * an hour-glass переворачивать песочные часы выкладывать, выпускать - to * the dough onto a board выложить тесто на доску - to * meat into the pot положить мясо в котелок - to * the contents of one's bag (out) onto the table выложить содержимое своей сумки на стол загибать;
закручивать;
отгибать - his moustaches were *ed and curled его усы были подкручены и завиты - * the sheet( back) отогните простыню - to * a bar of steel согнуть стальной брусок загибаться;
закручиваться;
отгибаться направлять - to * one's (foot) steps направляться, направлять свои стопы - to * one's horse to the hills направить коня в горы - to * the car left повернуть машину налево - to * a car to avoid collision повернуть машину, чтобы избежать столкновения направляться - to * to the right пойти направо - to * west направиться на запад - not to know which way to * не знать, куда идти - he *ed towards home он повернул к дому - I *ed down the avenue я повернул /свернул/ на аллею поворачиваться (в обратную сторону) - it is time to * now if we wish to get home in time for dinner пора поворачивать назад, если мы хотим поспеть к обеду - shall we *? пойдем обратно?, повернем? - he *ed on his heel(s) and went away in a rage он повернулся на каблуках и ушел разгневанный отклонять, менять направление - to * the course of a river изменить течение реки - to * the course of history изменить ход истории - to * a blow отвести удар - to * an attack отбить атаку - to * the tide (of events) изменить ход событий - to * the enemy обратить неприятеля в бегство - to * the mob заставить толпу отступить - to * a vessel from her course изменить курс судна - this metal is thick enough to * a bullet этот металл достаточно прочен, чтобы пуля не пробила его /отскочила от него/ отклоняться, менять направление - the river *s here здесь река поворачивает - the road *s slightly to the north дорога слегка отклоняется на север - the tide is *ing приливная волна меняет направление (on, upon) нацеливать, направлять - to * one's gun on smb. направить оружие на кого-л. - to * one's weapon upon oneself обратить собственное оружие против самого себя - to * the telescope on a star навести телескоп на звезду - cannon were *ed on the city пушки были нацелены на город огибать, обходить - to * a corner поворачивать за угол - to * a cape обогнуть мыс( о судне) - to * smb.'s flank( военное) охватывать чей-л. фланг, охватывать /обходить/ кого-л7 с фланга точить, обтачивать на токарном станке - to * a candlestick out of brass вытачивать медный подсвечник поддаваться обработке на токарном станке, поддаваться токарной обработке - to * well хорошо точиться оттачивать, придавать завершенную форму (фразе и т. п.) - to * a compliment сделать тонкий комплимент - to * an epigram сочинить эпиграмму (редкое) (из) менять (что-л.) ;
действовать( на что-л.) - his speech *ed my thinking то, что он сказал, заставило меня изменить свою точку зрения изменяться, подвергаться изменению - manners * with time с временами меняются и нравы( редкое) обращать( кого-л.) в другую веру (редкое) обращаться в другую веру, менять религию (редкое) изменять, предавать( редкое) вызывать тошноту - onions * me от лука меня начинает тошнить( устаревшее) иметь противоположный результат лицевать( одежду) - I must have my suit *ed мне нужно перелицевать костюм делать, выполнять (прыжок, упражнение) - to * a somersault делать /крутить/ сальто - to * handsprings выполнять повороты рывком;
делать "колесо" - to * a clumsy pirouette сделать неуклюжий пируэт обдумывать (вопросы, проблемы и т. п.) - to * smth. in one's head обдумывать что-л. - he *ed the question every way but could find no answer( разговорное) как он ни бился над этим вопросом, решить его он не мог - he was still *ing the idea about when he fell asleep засыпая, он все еще продолжал об этом думать менять (тему) ;
переводить (разговор) - to * the conversation( to livelier topics) перевести разговор (на более интересные темы) переходить( о разговоре) - the talk *ed to more general topics разговор перешел на более общие темы убавлять или прибавлять (газ, воду и т. п.) - to * the gas low убавить газ достигнуть (определенного момента, возраста и т. п.) - he has not yet *ed forty ему еще нет сорока - it has just *ed a quarter past one сейчас как раз четверть второго - the price has *ed ten dollars by the next bid в следующий момент цена достигла десяти долларов;
следующий покупатель предложил (за вещь) десять долларов менять (цвет, окраску и т. п.) - autumn *s the foliage, autumn *s the leaves yellow осенью листва желтеет меняться (о цвете, окраске) ;
увядать - her hair has begun to * ее волосы начали седеть - the leaves are *ing листья желтеют меняться;
перемениться( о ветре) - the wind is *ing ветер меняет направление, ветер меняется пускать в обращение (деньги, товары) находиться в обращении (о деньгах, товарах) получать( прибыль) - to * a fair profit получить немалую прибыль зарабатывать( деньги) - to * an honest dollar честно заработать доллар продаваться, идти ( о товаре) - this merchandise will * easily этот товар будет хорошо раскупаться портить, вызывать прокисание;
сквашивать( молоко и т. п.) портиться, прокисать, скисать ( о молоке и т. п.) - the milk has *ed молоко прокисло согнуть, затупить (лезвие острого инструмента) - to * the edge (of a knife) затупить (нож) загнуться, согнуться, затупиться( о лезвии) - the edge of the knife *ed лезвие ножа затупилось выгонять (скот на пастбище;
тж. * out) срезать кожуру ленточкой (с лимона, апельсина и т. п.) вырезать( косточку из какого-л. плода) пахать, оборачивать( пласт) (строительство) выводить (свод, арку) навязывать( пятку чулка и т. п.) - to turn smth. to smth., to smb. обращать, направлять (мысли, внимание) на что-л. или к кому-л.;
сосредоточивать (мысли, внимание) на чем-л. или на ком-л. - to * one's thoughts to God обратиться мыслями к богу - to * one's thoughts to one's work сосредоточивать мысли на (своей) работе - to * one's efforts to smth. more important направлять свои усилия на что-л. более важное - at last we *ed our attention to him наконец мы занялись им - to turn to smth., to smb. обращаться, направляться на что-л. или к кому-л.;
сосредоточиваться на чем-л. или на ком-л. (о мыслях и т. п.) ;
обращаться, переходить к чему-л. или кому-л.;
начинать рассматривать что-л. или кого-л.;
переводить разговор - his thoughts have often *ed to the subject его мысли часто возвращались к этому предмету - his thoughts *ed to the sea мысли его обратились к морю, он обратился мыслями к морю - let us now * from mechanics to medicine перейдем теперь от механики к медицине - when she entered the room he *ed to another subject когда она вошла в комнату, он перевел разговор на другую тему - to turn to smb. обращаться к кому-л.;
тянуться к кому-л. - I don't know to whom to * я не знаю, к кому (следует) обратиться - all children *ed to him все дети тянулись к нему - to turn to smth. обращаться к чему-л.;
приниматься, браться за что-л. (тж. to * oneself to smth.) - to * to the dictionary обратиться к словарю - to * to painting заняться живописью - he *ed again to his work он снова принялся за свою работу - to turn smth. to smth. использовать, применять что-л. для чего-л. - to * smth. to advantage обратить что-л. на пользу, использовать что-л. с выгодой - to * anthropological knowledge to practical uses использовать антропологические знания в практических целях - to * misfortune to (good) account извлечь пользу из несчастья - to turn smb. (on) to smth. использовать, занимать кого-л. для чего-л.;
приобщить кого-л. к чему-л., убедить кого-л. в чем-л. - to * all available hands (on) to the job of cleaning up использовать все свободные руки на уборке (помещения и т. п.) ;
бросить всех свободных работников на уборку (помещения и т. п.) - to * smb. to one's own views убедить кого-л. в правильности своих взглядов;
внушить кому-л. свои взгляды - to turn to smb. (for smth.) обращаться к кому-л. (за чем-л.) - to * to the experts обращаться к специалистам - to * to the secretary for information обратиться за справкой к секретарю - to * to smb. for help обращаться к кому-л. за помощью;
искать у кого-л. помощи - the child *ed to its mother for comfort ребенок искал утешения у матери - to turn smb., smth. (in) to smb., smth. превращать кого-л., что-л. в кого-л., что-л.;
делать кого-л., что-л. кем-л., чем-л. - to * smb. into a coward делать из кого-л. труса, превращать кого-л. в труса - to * cream into butter делать масло из сливок - to * sunlight directly into electricity непосредственно преобразовывать солнечный свет в электричество - the drawing room was turned into a study гостиная была превращена /переделана/ в кабинет, гостиная стала служить кабинетом - they *ed her into a film star они сделали ее кинозвездой - to turn (in) to smb., smth. превращаться в кого-л., что-л.;
становиться кем-л., чем-л. - to * into a criminal стать преступником - water *s to ice вода превращается в лед - the rain *ed (in) to sleet дождь превратился /перешел/ в мокрый снег - joy has *ed into bitterness радость обернулась горечью - his love *ed to hate его любовь превратилась в ненависть - the puzzled look *ed quickly to one of understanding озадаченный взгляд быстро сменился понимающим - to turn smth. into smth. обменивать что-л. на что-л., обращать что-л. во что-л.;
переводить на другой язык;
перевфразировать, сформулировать иначе - they *ed their stock into cash они обратили свои акции в деньги - she *ed her eggs into cash она продала яйца и выручила (хорошие) деньги - to * Greek books into Latin переводить греческие книги на латынь - how would you * this passage? как вы переведете этот отрывок? - * it into French переведите это на французский язык - to turn smth. against smb., smth. обращать что-л. против кого-л., чего-л. - they *ed his argument against him они обратили его аргументы против него самого - his own criticism was *ed against him его собственная критика обернулась против него самого - to turn smb. against smb., smth. восстанавливать кого-л. против кого-л., чего-л. - they *ed his family against him они восстановили против него его семью - he *s everyone against himself он восстанавливает всех против себя - to turn against smb., smth. восставать против кого-л., чего-л.;
обращаться против кого-л., чего-л. - the poor *ed against the rich бедняки восстали против богачей - he *ed against his former friends он ополчился на /пошел против/ своих прежних друзей - his words *ed against himself его слова обернулись против него самого - to turn smb. from /out of, off/ smth., to turn smb. to /into/ smth. прогонять, выгонять, выпускать кого-л. откуда-л., куда-л. - to * one's son from /out of/ the house выгнать сына из дома - to * the cat into the cellar for the night выгонять или выпускать кота на ночь в погреб - to turn smb. from smth. /from doing smth./ отвратить кого-л. от чего-л.;
помешать кому-л. делать что-л. - to * smb. from his duty отвлекать кого-л. от исполнения своего долга - I *ed him from his purpose я заставил его изменить свое намерение - when once he has made up his mind, nothing will * him from it если уж он что задумал, ничто не заставит его изменить своего решения - to turn on /upon/ smth. зависеть от чего-л., держаться на чем-л.;
вращаться около чего-л.;
сосредоточиться на чем-л. - great events often * upon very small circumstances большие события часто зависят от очень мелких обстоятельств - everything *s on his answer все зависит от его ответа - the success of the picnic *s on the weather успех пикника будет зависеть от погоды - the debate did not * upon any practical proposition обсуждение не касалось какого-л. практического предложения - the conversation *ed on literature разговор коснулся литературы - to turn on /upon/ smb. набрасываться на кого-л. - in his anger he *ed on me в гневе он набросился на меня - the dog *ed on me and bit me собака набросилась и укусила меня как глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом в сочетании с существительным: превращаться, становиться - to * soldier стать солдатом - he *ed Tory он стал членом консервативной партии - to * traitor стать предателем - to * Christian обратиться в христианство - he has *ed full-time author он стал профессиональным писателем - both poets *ed in the end men of action оба поэта стали в конце концов людьми действия в сочетании с прилагательными: становиться, делаться - to * pale побледнеть - to * sick почувствовать тошноту - to * green with envy позеленеть от зависти - to * blue with cold посинеть от холода - to * red with anger покраснеть от гнева - to * sour прокисать (о молоке) - to * grey поседеть - to * sulky помрачнеть;
надуться - the weather is *ing colder становится холоднее в сочетании с существительным и прилагательным: превращать, делать;
приводить в( какое-л.) состояние - it *s the tongue black от этого язык чернеет - he *ed the dog loose он спустил собаку (с цепи и т. п.) - last year's drought *ed things worse прошлогодняя засуха усугубила положение - it *s her nauseous ее от этого тошнит - the sight *ed him green with envy это зрелище заставило его позеленеть от зависти > to * short внезапно остановиться, замереть > to * to bay отбиваться, отчаянно защищаться( как загнанный зверь) > to * tail действовать кому-то на нервы > to * tail on /upon/ smth. отказаться от чего-л.;
пренебречь чем-л.;
предать что-л. > to * colour менять цвет;
краснеть;
смущаться;
бледнеть > to * turtle опрокинуться вверх дном > to * bridle повернуть лошадь назад;
отступать (верхом) > to * flukes взмахнуть хвостом и уйти под воду (о ките) > to * the trick добиться желаемого эффекта, получить желаемый результат > to * the corner выйти из затруднительного или опасного положения > to * the scale /the balance/ показывать( какой-л.) вес;
весить (столько-то) ;
решить вопрос, разрешить сомнения > hand baggage *ed the scale at 60 pounds ручная кладь потянула 60 фунтов > to * the other cheek( библеизм) подставить другую ланиту /щеку/;
не противиться злу;
не отвечать обидчику > to * smb.'s brain /mind/ расстраивать, огорчать;
сводить с ума > to * smb.'s head вскружить кому-л. голову > to * head (устаревшее) мужественно сопротивляться > to * smb.'s heart тронуть, растрогать кого-л. > to * smb.'s flank обойти /перехитрить/ кого-л. > to * one's ankle вывихнуть /подвернуть/ лодыжку /ногу/ > to * one's coat изменить своим принципам;
перейти в другую партию;
"сменить шкуру" > not to * one's finger и пальцем не шевельнуть > not to * a hair не выказывать нервозности /тревоги/;
и глазом не моргнуть > to * the edge /the point/ of smth. притуплять, смягчать что-л. (критическое замечание и т. п.) > to * smb.,smth. loose давать волю кому-л., чему-л.;
предоставлять кого-л. самому себе;
разряжать (орудие, пистолет) ;
открывать огонь;
(on) натравливать кого-л. на кого-л. > to * loose on smb. набрасываться на кого-л. > to * a mountain into a molehill делать из мухи слона > to * a deaf ear to smb. не слушать, отказаться выслушать кого-л. > to the /a/ blind eye to smth. закрывать глаза на что-л. > to * a blind eye to smb.'s philanderings закрывать глаза на чьи-л. похождения > to * the cold shoulder to /on/ smb. оказывать кому-л. холодный прием > to * one's /a/ hand to smth. заняться каким-л. делом, приступить к работе > to * one's hand to useful work заняться полезным делом > he can * his hand to almost anything он умеет делать почти все;
у него золотые руки > to * one's hand upon smb. (устаревшее) убить кого-л. > to * smb., smth. to ridicule подвергать кого-л., что-л. насмешкам, осмеивать кого-л., что-л. > to turn one's back on /upon/ smth. отвернуться, уйти от чего-л.;
пренебрегать кем-л. или чем-л.;
предавать кого-л. или что-л. > we * our backs on winter мы прощаемся с зимой > to * one's back on history забыть уроки истории > to * one's back on one's own people предать свой народ > to * smth. on its head перевернуть что-л. вверх дном, поставить что-л. (с ног) на голову > to * smb. from the door не пустить кого-л. на порог, отказать кому-л. в гостеприимстве > to * smb. round one's little finger помыкать кем-л.;
вить веревки из кого-л. > to * smb. adrift in the world бросить кого-л. на произвол судьбы > not to know where /which way/ to * не знать, как поступить;
не знать, где преклонить голову > his luck has *ed удача ему изменила > it *s my stomach меня от этого тошнит /воротит/ > my stomach *s at the sight от этого зрелища меня тошнит > to * smth. inside out выворачивать наизнанку > the wind *ed my umbrella inside out ветер вывернул мой зонт наизнанку > to * inside out выворачиваться наизнанку > my umbrella *ed inside out мой зонт вывернулся наизнанку > to * smth. upside down /topsy-turvy/ переворачивать что-л. вверх дном > robbers had *ed the room в комнате все вверх дном > to * upside down /topsy-turvy/ опрокидываться, переворачиваться вверх дном > the world has *ed topsy-turvy мир перевернулся (вверх дном) ampere ~ ампер-виток ~ out оказываться;
he turned out an excellent actor он оказался прекрасным актером;
as it turned out как оказалось ~ оборот (колеса) ;
at each turn при каждом обороте ~ ав. разворот;
at every turn на каждом шагу, постоянно;
to serve one's turn годиться( для определенной цели) at the ~ of the month в конце месяца at the ~ of the year в конце года ~ очередь;
turn and turn about, in turn, by turns по очереди ~ услуга;
to do (smb.) a good (an ill) turn оказать (кому-л.) хорошую (плохую) услугу ~ out прибыть;
the firebrigade turned out as soon as the fire broke out пожарная команда прибыла, как только начался пожар ~ разг. нервное потрясение, шок, приступ, припадок;
a turn of anger припадок гнева;
to give (smb.) a turn взволновать (кого-л.) she has a ~ for music у нее есть музыкальные способности;
he has an optimistic turn of mind он оптимист he hopes for a ~ in his luck он надеется, что ему повезет;
my affairs have taken a bad turn мои дела приняли дурной оборот ~ достигнуть (известного момента, возраста, количества) ;
he is turned fifty ему за пятьдесят ~ out оказываться;
he turned out an excellent actor он оказался прекрасным актером;
as it turned out как оказалось ~ up поднимать(ся) вверх;
загибать(ся) ;
her nose turns up у нее вздернутый нос ~ очередь;
turn and turn about, in turn, by turns по очереди in ~ по очереди jobber's ~ курсовая прибыль ~ портить(ся) ;
the leaves turned early листья рано пожелтели;
the milk has turned молоко прокисло ~ изменять(ся) ;
luck has turned фортуна изменила ~ портить(ся) ;
the leaves turned early листья рано пожелтели;
the milk has turned молоко прокисло ~ перемена;
изменение (состояния) ;
a turn for the better изменение к лучшему;
the milk is on the turn молоко скисает ~ on зависеть (от) ;
much turns on his answer многое зависит от его ответа he hopes for a ~ in his luck он надеется, что ему повезет;
my affairs have taken a bad turn мои дела приняли дурной оборот one good ~ deserves another посл. услуга за услугу;
not to do a hand's turn сидеть сложа руки not to know which way to ~ не знать, что предпринять one good ~ deserves another посл. услуга за услугу;
not to do a hand's turn сидеть сложа руки to take ~s делать поочередно, сменяться;
to wait one's turn ждать своей очереди;
out of turn вне очереди ~ ав. разворот;
at every turn на каждом шагу, постоянно;
to serve one's turn годиться (для определенной цели) she has a ~ for music у нее есть музыкальные способности;
he has an optimistic turn of mind он оптимист ~ up случаться;
подвернуться, оказаться;
something will turn up что-нибудь да подвернется star ~ главный номер программы sudden ~ неожиданный поворот ~ короткая прогулка, поездка;
to take (или to go for) a turn прогуляться to take ~s делать поочередно, сменяться;
to wait one's turn ждать своей очереди;
out of turn вне очереди to a ~ точно;
(meat is) done to a turn (мясо) зажарено как раз в меру turn виток (проволоки, резьбы) ~ вращать(ся), вертеть(ся) ~ вращать(ся) ~ вспахивать, пахать ~ выворачивать наизнанку;
перелицовывать (платье) ;
to turn inside out выворачивать наизнанку ~ делать(ся) ~ достигнуть (известного момента, возраста, количества) ;
he is turned fifty ему за пятьдесят ~ законченная спекулятивная сделка ~ изгиб (дороги) ;
излучина (реки) ~ изменение ~ изменение направления;
перен. поворотный пункт ~ изменять(ся) ;
luck has turned фортуна изменила ~ как глагол-связка делаться, становиться;
to turn red покраснеть;
to turn sick почувствовать тошноту ~ конец ~ короткая прогулка, поездка;
to take (или to go for) a turn прогуляться ~ короткий период деятельности ~ курсовая прибыль ~ полигр. марашка ~ pl менструации ~ менять направление ~ направлять, сосредоточивать (тж. внимание, усилия) ;
to turn the hose on the fire направить струю на огонь ~ направлять ~ поворот;
right (left, about) turn! воен. направо! (налево!, кругом!) ~ разг. нервное потрясение, шок, приступ, припадок;
a turn of anger припадок гнева;
to give (smb.) a turn взволновать (кого-л.) ~ обдумывать (вопрос, проблему) ~ оборот, построение (фразы) ;
a turn of speech оборот речи ~ оборот (колеса) ;
at each turn при каждом обороте ~ оборот ~ огибать, обходить ~ оказывать(ся) ~ оттачивать, придавать изящную форму ~ очередной номер программы, выход;
сценка, интермедия ~ очередь;
turn and turn about, in turn, by turns по очереди ~ очередь ~ переводить (на другой язык;
into) ~ перевертывать(ся) ;
переворачиваться, кувыркаться;
to turn upside down переворачивать вверх дном ~ перемена;
изменение (состояния) ;
a turn for the better изменение к лучшему;
the milk is on the turn молоко скисает ~ перемена ~ поворачивать(ся) ;
обращаться;
повертывать(ся) ;
to turn to the right повернуть направо;
to turn on one's heel(s) круто повернуться( и уйти) ~ поворачивать ~ поворот ~ подвернуть, вывихнуть (ногу) ~ получать в обращение( товары, деньги) ~ портить(ся) ;
the leaves turned early листья рано пожелтели;
the milk has turned молоко прокисло ~ превращать(ся) (into) ;
to turn milk into butter сбивать масло ~ пускать в обращение ~ рабочая смена ~ ав. разворот;
at every turn на каждом шагу, постоянно;
to serve one's turn годиться (для определенной цели) ~ разница между курсом покупателей и курсом продавцов ~ расстраивать (пищеварение, психику, здоровье и т. п.) ;
вызывать отвращение ~ (рабочая) смена ~ смена (рабочая) ~ способность;
склад (характера) ;
стиль, манера, отличительная черта ~ становить(ся) ~ строение, форма;
the turn of the ankle форма лодыжки ~ точить (на токарном станке) ;
обтачивать ~ услуга;
to do (smb.) a good (an ill) turn оказать (кому-л.) хорошую (плохую) услугу ~ форма turning: ~ pres. p. от turn to ~ teacher стать учителем;
turn about оборачиваться;
повернуть кругом (на 180 град.) ~ against восстановить против ~ against восстать против to ~ an enemy's flank воен. обойти противника с фланга to ~ an enemy's flank перехитрить (кого-л.) ~ очередь;
turn and turn about, in turn, by turns по очереди ~ aside отворачиваться ~ aside отклонять(ся) ~ away отворачивать(ся) ;
отвращать ~ away прогонять, увольнять ~ back обернуться ~ back повернуть назад ~ back прогнать ~ down загнуть;
отогнуть;
to turn down a collar отогнуть воротник ~ перемена;
изменение (состояния) ;
a turn for the better изменение к лучшему;
the milk is on the turn молоко скисает to ~ up the radio сделать радио громче;
turn upon внезапно изменить отношение( к кому-л.) ;
to turn (smb.'s) head вскружить (кому-л.) голову ~ in разг. возвращать, отдавать;
сдавать;
you must turn in your uniform when you leave the army вам нужно будет вернуть обмундирование, когда вылизуетесь ~ in зайти мимоходом ~ in лечь спать ~ in поворачивать вовнутрь;
to turn in one's toes поставить ноги носками внутрь ~ in поворачивать вовнутрь;
to turn in one's toes поставить ноги носками внутрь ~ выворачивать наизнанку;
перелицовывать (платье) ;
to turn inside out выворачивать наизнанку to ~ loose освобождать;
to turn yellow струсить;
to turn the scale (или the balance) решить исход дела to ~ loose спускать (животное) с цепи ~ превращать(ся) (into) ;
to turn milk into butter сбивать масло ~ разг. нервное потрясение, шок, приступ, припадок;
a turn of anger припадок гнева;
to give (smb.) a turn взволновать (кого-л.) ~ of century начало века ~ оборот, построение (фразы) ;
a turn of speech оборот речи ~ строение, форма;
the turn of the ankle форма лодыжки ~ of year начало года ~ off быстро сделать (что-л.) ~ off вчт. выключить ~ off закрывать( кран) ;
выключать (свет) ~ off отвлекать внимание ~ off sl. повесить ~ off сворачивать( о дороге) ~ off увольнять ~ on = turn upon ~ on вчт. включить ~ on зависеть (от) ;
much turns on his answer многое зависит от его ответа ~ on открывать( кран, шлюз) ;
включать( свет) ~ поворачивать(ся) ;
обращаться;
повертывать(ся) ;
to turn to the right повернуть направо;
to turn on one's heel(s) круто повернуться (и уйти) to ~ one's hand (to smth.) приниматься (за что-л.) to ~ one's mind (to smth.) думать (о чем-л.), обратить внимание( на что-л.), сосредоточиться (на чем-л.) ~ out бастовать ~ out вставать( с постели) ~ out вывертывать (карман, перчатку) ~ out выгонять, увольнять;
исключать ~ out выгонять в поле (скотину) ~ out выгружать ~ out вызывать;
turn out the guard вызовите караул ~ out выпускать (изделия) ~ out выпускать ~ out оказываться;
he turned out an excellent actor он оказался прекрасным актером;
as it turned out как оказалось ~ out прекращать работу ~ out прибыть;
the firebrigade turned out as soon as the fire broke out пожарная команда прибыла, как только начался пожар ~ out производить ~ out тушить( свет) ~ out увольнять ~ out украшать, наряжать;
снаряжать to ~ out in the cold = окатить холодной водой;
to turn up one's heels sl. протянуть ноги, скончаться ~ out вызывать;
turn out the guard вызовите караул ~ over возобновлять ~ over восполнять (запасы товаров) ~ over ком. иметь оборот ~ over иметь оборот ~ over обдумывать ~ over обновлять полностью ~ over опрокидывать(ся) ~ over переворачивать ~ over перевертывать(ся) ~ over передавать( дело, доверенность и т. п.) другому ~ over передавать другому лицу ~ over переделывать ~ over тех. перекрывать кран ~ over превращать ~ как глагол-связка делаться, становиться;
to turn red покраснеть;
to turn sick почувствовать тошноту ~ round изменять (свои взгляды, политику и т. п.) ~ round оборачиваться;
поворачиваться ~ как глагол-связка делаться, становиться;
to turn red покраснеть;
to turn sick почувствовать тошноту to ~ teacher стать учителем;
turn about оборачиваться;
повернуть кругом (на 180 град.) ~ направлять, сосредоточивать (тж. внимание, усилия) ;
to turn the hose on the fire направить струю на огонь ~ to обратиться (к кому-л.) ~ to окончиться( чем-л.), быть результатом( чего-л.) ~ to превратиться ~ to приняться за работу ~ up внезапно появляться;
приходить, приезжать ~ up вскапывать, выкапывать ~ up разг. вызывать тошноту ~ up открыть( карту) ~ up поднимать(ся) вверх;
загибать(ся) ;
her nose turns up у нее вздернутый нос ~ up случаться;
подвернуться, оказаться;
something will turn up что-нибудь да подвернется to ~ out in the cold = окатить холодной водой;
to turn up one's heels sl. протянуть ноги, скончаться to ~ up the radio сделать радио громче;
turn upon внезапно изменить отношение (к кому-л.) ;
to turn (smb.'s) head вскружить (кому-л.) голову ~ on = turn upon to ~ up the radio сделать радио громче;
turn upon внезапно изменить отношение (к кому-л.) ;
to turn (smb.'s) head вскружить (кому-л.) голову ~ перевертывать(ся) ;
переворачиваться, кувыркаться;
to turn upside down переворачивать вверх дном to ~ loose освобождать;
to turn yellow струсить;
to turn the scale (или the balance) решить исход дела to take ~s делать поочередно, сменяться;
to wait one's turn ждать своей очереди;
out of turn вне очереди ~ in разг. возвращать, отдавать;
сдавать;
you must turn in your uniform when you leave the army вам нужно будет вернуть обмундирование, когда вылизуетесь -
15 turn
1. [tɜ:n] n1. 1) оборотat each turn - при каждом обороте (колеса и т. п.)
2) с.-х. оборот пласта3) вращение; вращательное движениеto give smth. a turn - повернуть что-л.
to give smb. a turn - покружить кого-л.
2. 1) поворот ( движение)no left [right] turn - запрещён левый [правый] поворот
a turn to the right [to the left] - поворот направо [налево]
to make /to take/ a turn - повернуть
backhand [standing] turn - поворот на задних ногах [на месте] ( конный спорт)
downhill [uphill] turn - поворот на спуске с горы [при подъёме] ( лыжный спорт)
right turn! - направо!
left turn! - налево!
about turn! - кругом!
2) авт. разворот3) поворот, место поворота4) изгиб5) поворот ( в течении времени); поворотный пункт; порог, конецat the turn of the century - на пороге нового столетия [см. тж. ♢ ]
at the turn of the year [of the month] - в конце года [месяца]
6) поворот; отклонение, отступление (в сюжете, рассказе и т. п.)the story has so many twists and turns that the reader becomes lost - в рассказе столько поворотов и отступлений (от основной сюжетной линии), что читатель совершенно теряется
3. 1) изменение направленияturn of the tide - мор. смена приливо-отливного течения [см. тж. ♢ ]
what turn did the discussion take? - в каком направлении развивалась дискуссия?
2) смена, перемена курса ( судна)4. перемена, изменение ( состояния)the turn of affairs [of events] - оборот дел [поворот событий]
a turn for the better [for the worse] - изменение к лучшему [к худшему]
to give a new turn to smth. - придать новый оборот /-ую окраску/ чему-л.
there was a nasty turn in the weather - погода изменилась к худшему, погода испортилась
5. витокturn of a bandage - оборот /ход/ бинта
dead turns - эл. мёртвые /холостые/ витки
give the rope a few more turns around the tree - оберни верёвку вокруг дерева ещё несколько раз
6. 1) очередьin turn(s), by turns, turn and turn about - по очереди
laughing and crying in turn - то смеясь, то плача
he went hot and cold by turns - его бросало то в жар, то в холод
out of turn - вне очереди [см. тж. ♢ ]
to wait one's turn in a doctor's office - дожидаться своей очереди на приём к врачу
to take turns - делать (что-л.) по очереди; чередоваться, сменяться
my turn will come! - придёт и мой черёд!; я ещё своё возьму!; я ещё своего добьюсь!
2) попытка заняться чем-л.; временное занятиеtake a turn! - а ну попробуй!
7. 1) очередной номер программы, выход; сценка, интермедияshort turns - короткие номера /сценки/
2) исполнитель номера8. короткая прогулка, поездкаto take /to have/ a turn, to go for a turn (in the garden) - пройтись /прогуляться/ (по саду)
to take a turn on a bicycle - покататься /проехаться/ на велосипеде
9. короткий период деятельностиa turn of work - небольшая работа, немного работы
to take a turn at the oars - немного погрести /поработать/ вёслами
10. (рабочая) сменаto add a second turn - добавить вторую смену, организовать двухсменную работу
11. 1) особенность, характерная черта; склад (ума, характера)peculiar turn of the Greek character - особенность греческого (национального) характера
2) стиль, манера; интерпретация12. способность; дар; жилкаa turn for affairs - деловая жилка /складка/
he is of a musical turn, he has a turn for music - у него хорошие способности к музыке
13. 1) строение, форма2) построение ( фразы)I don't like the turn of the sentence - мне не нравится, как построено это предложение
3) оборот14. разг.1) приступ, припадок, вспышкаa turn of anger - припадок /вспышка/ гнева
2) потрясение, шокto give smb. quite a turn - сильно испугать /взволновать/ кого-л.
I had quite a turn when I heard the news - я был в шоке, когда услышал эту новость
15. pl менструация16. бирж.1) акт купли-продажи (ценных бумаг и т. п.)2) прибыль от купли или продажи ценных бумаг3) оборот капитала4) разница между курсом покупателей и курсом продавцов (тж. turn of the market, jobber's turn)17. полигр. марашка18. ж.-д.1) обходный путь2) виток19. муз. группетто20. ав. разворот♢
turn of the century - начало XX века [см. тж. 2, 5)]turn of the tide - заметное изменение к лучшему, перемена судьбы [см. тж. 3, 1)]
turn of life - мед. переходный период, климактерий
to a turn - точно; как нужно
done /roasted/ to a turn - зажарено как раз в меру ( о мясе)
at every turn - на каждом шагу; повсюду, постоянно; каждый раз
travelling through Europe we kept meeting Americans at every turn - путешествуя по Европе, мы на каждом шагу встречали американцев
out of turn - неуместно, не к месту, некстати [см. тж. 6, 1)]
to talk /to speak/ out of turn - а) сказать не к месту; б) говорить необдуманно
to be on the turn - а) меняться, претерпевать изменения; б) скисать, свёртываться (особ. о молоке)
to do smb. a good turn - оказать кому-л. добрую услугу
to do smb. a bad /an ill/ turn - повредить кому-л., оказать кому-л. плохую услугу
to serve smb. the good turn (of) - ≅ сослужить кому-л. добрую службу
to serve one's (own) turn - отвечать требованиям; соответствовать цели; вполне подходить
to serve smb.'s turn - годиться; устраивать кого-л., подходить, отвечать какой-л. цели
not to do a hand's turn - ≅ и пальцем не пошевелить
2. [tɜ:n] vone good turn asks /deserves/ another - посл. услуга за услугу
I1. 1) поворачиватьto turn a key [a door-handle, a tap] - повернуть ключ [дверную ручку, кран]
he turned the knob and the door opened - он повернул ручку, и дверь открылась
to turn one's head - обернуться, повернуть голову
2) поворачиватьсяhe heard his name called but did not turn - он услышал своё имя, но не обернулся
3) отворачивать, отводить2. 1) вращать2) обёртывать, наматывать3) вращатьсяthe wheel turns a complete circle in a second - колесо делает полный оборот за секунду
4) кружиться3. 1) переворачиватьto turn the leaves of a book - переворачивать страницы книги, листать книгу
the nurse could easily turn the patient - сестра могла легко перевернуть больного
2) переворачиватьсяto turn in bed [in one's sleep] - вертеться в постели [во сне]
it's enough to make him turn in his grave - он от этого в гробу перевернётся
4. 1) опрокидывать; переворачивать вверх дном2) выкладывать, выпускатьto turn the contents of one's bag (out) onto the table - выложить содержимое своей сумки на стол
5. 1) загибать; закручивать; отгибать2) загибаться; закручиваться; отгибаться6. 1) направлятьto turn one's (foot)steps - направляться, направлять свои стопы
to turn the car left [right] - повернуть машину налево [направо]
to turn a car to avoid collision - повернуть машину, чтобы избежать столкновения
2) направлятьсяnot to know which way to turn - не знать, куда идти [ср. тж. ♢ ]
I turned down the avenue - я повернул /свернул/ на аллею
3) поворачиваться (в обратную сторону)it is time to turn now if we wish to get home in time for dinner - пора поворачивать назад, если мы хотим поспеть к обеду
shall we turn? - пойдём обратно?, повернём?
he turned on his heel(s) and went away in a rage - он повернулся на каблуках и ушёл разгневанный
7. 1) отклонять, менять направлениеto turn a blow [criticism] - отвести удар [критику]
this metal is thick enough to turn a bullet - этот металл достаточно прочен, чтобы пуля не пробила его /отскочила от него/
2) отклоняться, менять направление8. (on, upon) нацеливать, направлятьto turn one's gun on smb. - направить оружие на кого-л.
to turn one's weapon upon oneself - обратить собственное оружие против самого себя
9. огибать, обходитьto turn a corner - поворачивать за угол [ср. тж. ♢ ]
to turn smb.'s flank - воен. охватывать чей-л. фланг, охватывать /обходить/ кого-л. с фланга [ср. тж. ♢ ]
10. 1) точить, обтачивать на токарном станке2) поддаваться обработке на токарном станке, поддаваться токарной обработкеto turn well [easily] - хорошо [легко] точиться
3) оттачивать, придавать завершённую форму (фразе и т. п.)11. редк.1) (из)менять (что-л.); действовать (на что-л.)his speech turned my thinking - то, что он сказал, заставило меня изменить свою точку зрения
2) изменяться, подвергаться изменению12. редк.1) обращать (кого-л.) в другую веру2) обращаться в другую веру, менять религию3) изменять, предавать13. редк. вызывать тошноту14. уст. иметь противоположный результатII А1. лицевать ( одежду)2. делать, выполнять (прыжок, упражнение)to turn a somersault - делать /крутить/ сальто
to turn handsprings - выполнять повороты рывком; делать «колесо»
3. обдумывать (вопросы, проблемы и т. п.)to turn smth. in one's head - обдумывать что-л.
he turned the question every way but could find no answer - разг. как он ни бился над этим вопросом, решить его он не мог
he was still turning the idea about when he fell asleep - засыпая, он всё ещё продолжал об этом думать
to turn the conversation (to livelier topics) - перевести разговор (на более интересные темы)
the talk turned to more general topics - разговор перешёл на более общие темы
5. 1) убавлять или прибавлять (газ, воду и т. п.)2) достигнуть (определённого момента, возраста и т. п.)the price has turned ten dollars by the next bid - в следующий момент цена достигла десяти долларов; следующий покупатель предложил (за вещь) десять долларов
6. 1) менять (цвет, окраску и т. п.)autumn turns the foliage, autumn turns the leaves yellow - осенью листва желтеет
2) меняться (о цвете, окраске); увядать3) меняться; перемениться ( о ветре)the wind is turning - ветер меняет направление, ветер меняется
7. 1) пускать в обращение (деньги, товары)2) находиться в обращении (о деньгах, товарах)8. 1) получать ( прибыль)2) зарабатывать ( деньги)9. продаваться, идти ( о товаре)10. 1) портить, вызывать прокисание; сквашивать (молоко и т. п.)2) портиться, прокисать, скисать (о молоке и т. п.)11. 1) согнуть, затупить ( лезвие острого инструмента)2) загнуться, согнуться, затупиться ( о лезвии)12. выгонять ( скот на пастбище; тж. turn out)13. 1) срезать кожуру ленточкой (с лимона, апельсина и т. п.)2) вырезать (косточку из какого-л. плода)14. пахать, оборачивать ( пласт)15. стр. выводить (свод, арку)16. вывязывать (пятку чулка и т. п.)II Б1. to turn smth. to smth., to smb. обращать, направлять (мысли, внимание) на что-л. или к кому-л.; сосредоточивать (мысли, внимание) на чём-л. или на ком-л.to turn one's thoughts [one's attention] to one's work - сосредоточивать мысли [внимание] на (своей) работе
to turn one's efforts to smth. more important - направлять свои усилия на что-л. более важное
2. to turn to smth., to smb.1) обращаться, направляться на что-л. или к кому-л.; сосредоточиваться на чём-л. или на ком-л. (о мыслях, внимании и т. п.)his thoughts have often turned to the subject - его мысли часто возвращались к этому предмету
his thoughts turned to the sea - мысли его обратились к морю, он обратился мыслями к морю
let us now turn from mechanics to medicine - перейдём теперь от механики к медицине
when she entered the room he turned to another subject - когда она вошла в комнату, он перевёл разговор на другую тему
3. to turn to smb.1) обращаться к кому-л.I don't know to whom to turn - я не знаю, к кому (следует) обратиться
2) тянуться к кому-л.4. to turn to smth.1) обращаться к чему-л.to turn to the dictionary [to the reference-book] - обратиться к словарю [к справочнику]
2) приниматься, браться за что-л. (тж. to turn oneself to smth.)to turn to painting [to music] - заняться живописью [музыкой]
5. to turn smth. to smth. использовать, применять что-л. для чего-л.to turn smth. to advantage - обратить что-л. на пользу, использовать что-л. с выгодой
to turn anthropological knowledge to practical uses - использовать антропологические знания в практических целях
6. to turn smb. (on)to smth.1) использовать, занимать кого-л. для чего-л.to turn all available hands (on)to the job of cleaning up - использовать все свободные руки на уборке (помещения и т. п.); бросить всех свободных работников на уборку (помещения и т. п.)
2) приобщить кого-л. к чему-л., убедить кого-л. в чём-л.to turn smb. to one's own views - убедить кого-л. в правильности своих взглядов; внушить кому-л. свои взгляды
7. to turn to smb. (for smth.) обращаться к кому-л. (за чем-л.)to turn to the secretary for information - обратиться за справкой к секретарю
to turn to smb. for help [for support, for advice] - обращаться к кому-л. за помощью [за поддержкой, за советом]; искать у кого-л. помощи [поддержки, совета]
the child turned to its mother for comfort - ребёнок искал утешения у матери
8. to turn smb., smth. (in)to smb., smth. превращать кого-л., что-л. в кого-л., что-л., делать кого-л., что-л. кем-л., чем-л.to turn smb. into a coward - делать из кого-л. труса, превращать кого-л. в труса
to turn sunlight directly into electricity - непосредственно преобразовывать солнечный свет в электричество
the drawing room was turned into a study - гостиная была превращена /переделана/ в кабинет, гостиная стала служить кабинетом
the rain turned (in)to sleet - дождь превратился /перешёл/ в мокрый снег
the puzzled look turned quickly to one of understanding - озадаченный взгляд быстро сменился понимающим
10. to turn smth. into smth.1) обменивать что-л. на что-л., обращать что-л. во что-л.she turned her eggs into cash - она продала яйца и выручила (хорошие) деньги
2) переводить на другой языкhow would you turn this passage? - как вы переведёте этот отрывок?
3) перефразировать, сформулировать иначе11. to turn smth. against smb., smth. обращать что-л. против кого-л., чего-л.they turned his argument against him - они обратили его аргументы против него самого
his own criticism was turned against him - его собственная критика обернулась против него самого
12. to turn smb. against smb., smth. восстанавливать кого-л. против кого-л., чего-л.they turned his family against him - они восстановили против него его семью
13. to turn against smb., smth.1) восставать против кого-л., чего-л.he turned against his former friends - он ополчился на /пошёл против/ своих прежних друзей
2) обращаться против кого-л., чего-л.his words turned against himself - его слова обернулись против него самого
14. to turn smb. from /out of, off/ smth., to turn smb. to /into/ smth. прогонять, выгонять, выпускать кого-л. откуда-л., куда-л.to turn one's son from /out of/ the house - выгнать сына из дома
to turn the cat into the cellar for the night - выгонять или выпускать кота на ночь в погреб
15. to turn smb. from smth. /from doing smth./ отвратить кого-л. от чего-л.; помешать кому-л. делать что-л.to turn smb. from his duty - отвлекать кого-л. от исполнения своего долга
when once he has made up his mind, nothing will turn him from it - если уж он что задумал, ничто не заставит его изменить своего решения
16. to turn on /upon/ smth.1) зависеть от чего-л., держаться на чём-л.great events often turn upon very small circumstances - большие события часто зависят от очень мелких обстоятельств
the success of the picnic turns on the weather - успех пикника будет зависеть от погоды
2) вращаться около чего-л.; сосредоточиться на чём-л.the debate did not turn upon any practical proposition - обсуждение не касалось какого-л. практического предложения
17. to turn on /upon/ smb. набрасываться на кого-л.III А1) в сочетании с существительным превращаться, становитьсяto turn soldier [cook, schoolmaster] - стать солдатом [поваром, школьным учителем]
to turn Christian [Mohammedan] - обратиться в христианство [магометанство]
both poets turned in the end men of action - оба поэта стали в конце концов людьми действия
2) в сочетании с прилагательным становиться, делатьсяto turn sulky - помрачнеть; надуться
2. в сочетании с существительным и прилагательным превращать, делать; приводить в (какое-л.) состояниеhe turned the dog loose - он спустил собаку (с цепи и т. п.) [ср. тж. ♢ ]
last year's drought turned things worse - прошлогодняя засуха усугубила положение
the sight turned him green with envy - это зрелище заставило его позеленеть от зависти
♢
to turn short - внезапно остановиться, замереть
to turn to bay - отбиваться, отчаянно защищаться ( как загнанный зверь)
to turn tail см. tail1 I ♢
to turn tail on /upon/ smth. - отказаться от чего-л.; пренебречь чем-л.; предать что-л.
to turn colour - а) менять цвет; б) краснеть; смущаться в) бледнеть
to turn turtle см. turtle1 I ♢
to turn bridle - а) повернуть лошадь назад; б) отступать ( верхом)
to turn the trick - добиться желаемого эффекта, получить желаемый результат
to turn the corner - выйти из затруднительного или опасного положения [ср. тж. I 9]
to turn the scale /the balance/ - а) (at) показывать (какой-л.) вес; весить ( столько-то); hand baggage turned the scale at 60 pounds - ручная кладь потянула 60 фунтов; б) решить вопрос, разрешить сомнения
to turn the other cheek - а) библ. подставить другую ланиту /щёку/; б) не противиться злу; не отвечать обидчику
to turn smb.'s brain /mind/ - а) расстраивать, огорчать; б) сводить с ума
to turn smb.'s head - вскружить кому-л. голову
to turn head - уст. мужественно сопротивляться
to turn the /one's/ back - отвернуться, уйти
to turn smb.'s heart - тронуть, растрогать кого-л.
to turn the tables on smb. см. table I ♢
to turn smb.'s flank - обойти /перехитрить/ кого-л. [ср. тж. I 9]
to turn one's ankle - вывихнуть /подвернуть/ лодыжку /ногу/
to turn one's coat - изменить своим принципам; перейти в другую партию; «сменить шкуру»
not to turn a hair - не выказывать нервозности /тревоги/; ≅ и глазом не моргнуть
to turn the edge /the point/ of smth. - притуплять, смягчать что-л. (критическое замечание и т. п.)
to turn smb., smth. loose - а) давать волю кому-л., чему-л.; предоставлять кого-л. самому себе; б) разряжать (орудие, пистолет); открывать огонь; в) (on) натравливать кого-л. на кого-л.; [ср. тж. III А 2]
to turn loose on smb. - набрасываться на кого-л.
to turn a mountain into a molehill - ≅ делать из мухи слона
to turn a deaf ear to smb. - не слушать, отказаться выслушать кого-л.
to turn the /a/ blind eye to smth. - закрывать глаза на что-л.
to turn a blind eye to smb.'s philanderings - закрывать глаза на чьи-л. похождения
to turn the cold shoulder to /on/ smb. - оказывать кому-л. холодный приём
to turn one's /a/ hand to smth. - заняться каким-л. делом, приступить к работе
he can turn his hand to almost anything - он умеет делать почти всё; ≅ у него золотые руки
to turn one's hand upon smb. - уст. убить кого-л.
to turn smb., smth. to ridicule - подвергать кого-л., что-л. насмешкам, осмеивать кого-л., что-л.
to turn one's back on /upon/ smth. - а) отвернуться, уйти от чего-л.; we turn our backs on winter - мы прощаемся с зимой; б) пренебрегать кем-л. или чем-л.; предавать кого-л. или что-л.; to turn one's back on history - забыть уроки истории; to turn one's back on one's own people - предать свой народ
to turn smth. on its head - перевернуть что-л. вверх дном, поставить что-л. (с ног) на голову
to turn smb. from the door - не пустить кого-л. на порог, отказать кому-л. в гостеприимстве
to turn smb. round one's little finger - помыкать кем-л.; ≅ вить верёвки из кого-л.
to turn smb. adrift in the world - бросить кого-л. на произвол судьбы
not to know where /which way/ to turn - а) не знать, как поступить; б) не знать, где преклонить голову; [ср. тж. I 6, 2)]
it turns my stomach - меня от этого тошнит /воротит/
to turn smth. inside out - выворачивать наизнанку
the wind turned my umbrella inside out - ветер вывернул мой зонт наизнанку
to turn smth. upside down /topsy-turvy/ - переворачивать что-л. вверх дном
robbers had turned the room upside down - грабители перевернули в комнате всё вверх дном
to turn upside down /topsy-turvy/ - опрокидываться, переворачиваться вверх дном
-
16 turn
1. n1) поворот2) оберт3) обертання; обертальний рух4) вигин, закрут, заворот (ріки, дороги)5) зміна напряму6) поворотний пункт7) зміна (стану)turn of the tide — помітна зміна на краще, поворотний момент у чиємусь житті; зміна долі
8) виток9) чергаturn and turn about, in turn(s), by turns — по черзі
to take turns — робити щось по черзі, чергуватися, змінюватися
10) послуга11) черговий номер програми; вихід (у концерті); сценка; інтермедія12) виконавець номера13) коротка прогулянка; поїздкаto take a turn, to go for a turn — прогулятися
14) короткий період діяльності15) робоча зміна16) здібність; склад (характеру)17) стиль, манера18) форма, будова19) приступ, припадок; спалах20) потрясіння, шокto give smb. a turn — шокувати когось
22) розм. робота23) pl менструації24) різниця між курсом покупців і курсом продавців (на біржі)25) друк. чорниш26) зал. обхідна колія27) ав. розворот28) муз. групетоturn indicator — ав. покажчик повороту
turn meter — ав. покажчик швидкості повороту
at every turn — на кожному кроці; всюди; постійно
turn of life — мед. клімактерій
to serve one's turn — годитися, бути придатним (для певної мети)
one good turn deserves (asks) another — присл. послуга за послугу
not to do a hand's turn — сидіти, склавши руки
2. v1) повертатиto turn one's head — повернути голову, обернутися, оглянутися
2) повертатися3) обертати4) обертатися5) паморочитися6) перевертати, перегортати (сторінки)1) перевертатися, крутитися (в ліжку)8) перевертати догори дном, перекидати9) перевертатися догори дном, перекидатися10) загинати, закручувати, відгинати11) загинатися; закручуватися; відгинатися12) спрямовувати13) прямуватиto turn one's mind to smth. — зосередитися на чомусь, звернути увагу на щось
16) змінювати напрям; відхилятися17) повертати назад, у зворотному напрямі18) обходити, огинати19) військ. охоплювати фланг20) змінювати21) змінюватися; зазнавати змін24) точити, обточувати (на токарному верстаті)25) оброблятися (на верстаті)26) обмірковувати (проблеми тощо)28) перекладати (на іншу мову)29) сформулювати інакше30) досягти (певного віку, моменту тощо)31) змінити (колір, забарвлення)32) змінитися (про колір, забарвлення)34) бути в обігу35) псувати36) псуватися; прокисати, скисати (про молоко тощо)38) зігнутися; затупитися40) зрізати шкіру смужкою42) виплітати (п'ятку панчохи тощо)44) обертатися проти когось, чогось46) перетворюватися на щось47) робитися, ставатиturn about — а) обертатися; б) повернутися на 180°
turn against — а) повстати (проти когось); б) підбурювати (проти когось)
turn aside — відхиляти (ся), повертати вбік
turn away — а) відвертати (ся); б) проганяти, не пускати; в) звільняти, виганяти з роботи; г) викликати відразу (огиду); д) виявляти відразу (огиду); є) збиватися з правильного шляху
turn back — а) прогнати; б) повернути назад; відступити; в) обернутися; г) відігнути
turn down — а) відкидати (пропозицію); відмовляти (комусь); б) зменшувати (газ, світло); в) зменшуватися (про газ, світло); г) відігнути, відгорнути (комір); д) відгорнутися, відігнутися; є) кантувати
turn in — а) повертати усередину; б) згортатися усередину; в) зайти мимохідь; г) розм. лягти спати; д) с.г. заорювати; є) амер. вручати, здавати; є) повертати, віддавати
turn inside out — а) вивертати навиворіт; б) вивертатися навиворіт
turn off — а) вимкнути (радіо); б) закрити (кран); в) погасити (світло); г) вигнати, звільнити (з роботи); д) звертати (на інший шлях); є) відгалужуватися (про шлях); є) відвертати увагу; ж) псуватися (про їжу); з) в'янути і опадати (про листя); і) одружити; ї) розм. повісити
turn on — а) вмикати (радіо, світло); б) відкривати (кран)
to turn on the waterworks — розм. розплакатися; в) залежати (від чогось)
turn out — а) гасити (світло); б) вимикати (газ); в) вивертати (кишені); г) виганяти, проганяти, звільняти; д) припиняти роботу, страйкувати; є) випускати, виробляти; є) прикрашати; опоряджати; ж) прибувати, збиратися; з) розм. вставати (з ліжка)
1) виявитися (кимсь, якимсь)1) викликати; й) іти геть; к) виганяти худобуturn over — а) перевертати, перегортати (сторінки); б) перевертатися; в) перетворювати; переробляти; г) передавати іншому; д) обмірковувати; є) відновлювати, поповнювати запаси (товарів); є) тех. зривати (нарізку)
turn round — а) обертатися, повертатися; б) змінювати (політику тощо); в) примушувати змінити (думку тощо); г) раптово напасти (на когось — on, upon); д) перевертати
turn under — с.г. заорювати
turn up — а) піднімати (ся) угору; загинати (ся); б) підшивати (сукню); в) копати, викопувати; г) посилювати (звук); д) додавати (світла, газу); є) збільшувати (швидкість); є) раптово приходити (приїжджати); ж) траплятися; виявлятися; з) шукати, знаходити (у книзі тощо)
1) перевертати на спину; ї) розм. спричинювати блювання; й) юр. виправдати через брак звинуваченьto turn over a new leaf — а) розпочати нове життя; б) виправитися
to turn one's coat — змінити свої переконання (погляди); перейти на сторону противника
to turn the day against smb. — зменшити чиїсь шанси; змінити співвідношення сил на чиюсь користь
to turn smb.'s brain — а) засмутити; б) звести з розуму
to turn smb.'s head — запаморочити комусь голову
to turn the tables on — помінятися ролями, бити противника його ж зброєю
to turn the trick — добитися бажаного ефекту, одержати бажаний результат
to turn a deaf ear — не слухати, не звертати уваги
to turn the other cheek — бібл. не чинити опору злу
to turn one's back, to turn one's tail — утекти
to turn one's back on smb., smth. — а) відвернутися від когось, чогось; покинути когось, щось; ігнорувати когось, щось; б) відмовитися виконати щось
to turn smb. round one's little finger — обвести когось навколо пальця
not to know»which way to turn — не знати, що робити
to turn up one's heels (toes) — розм. урізати дуба, простягти ноги, умерти
* * *I n1) оборотat each turn — при кожному оберті (колес; c-г оборот пласта; обертання; обертальний рух)
no left [right] turn — заборонений лівий [правий]поворот
a turn to the right [to the left] — поворот направо [наліво]
to make /to take/ a turn — повернути
backhand [standing] turn — поворот на задніх ногах [на місці]( кінний спорт)
downhill [uphill] turn — поворот на спуску з гори [при підйомі]( лижний спорт)
about turn! — кругом!; aвт. розворот
loop turn — розворот з ходу; поворот, місце повороту
a path full of turns and twists — звивиста стежка; поворот; поворотний пункт; поріг, кінець
at the turn of the century — на порозі нового сторіччя [див. є]
at the turn of the year [of the month] — в кінці року [місяця]; поворот; відхилення, відступ (у сюжеті, розповіді)
the story has so many twists and turns that the reader becomes lost — в розповіді стільки поворотів, відступів ( від основної сюжетної лінії), що читач абсолютно губиться
turn of the tide — мop. зміна приливо-отливної течії [див. є]
what turn did the discussion take — є за яким напрямом розвивалася дискусіяє; зміна, зміна курсу ( судн)
the turn of affairs [of events] — оборот справ [поворот подій]
a turn for the better [for the worse] — зміна на краще [відновно гіршого]
to give a new turn to smth — додати новий оборот чому-н.
there was a nasty turn in the weather — погода стала гіршою, погода зіпсувалася
5) витокturn of a bandage — оборот /хід/ бинта
dead turns — eл. мертві витки
6) чергаlaughing and crying in turn — то сміючись, то плакавши
he went hot and cold by turns — його кидало то в жар, то в холод
out of turn — поза чергою [див. є]
to take turn s — робити (що-н.) по черзі; чергуватися, змінятися
my turn will comet — прийде, моя черга!: я ще своє візьму!; я ще свого доб'юся!; спроба зайнятися чим-н.; тимчасове заняття
7) черговий номер програми, вихід; сценка, інтермедіяshort turns — короткі номери /сценки/; a song-and-dance turn пісенно-танцювальний номерto do one's turn — виконувати номер ( програми); виконавець номера7)коротка прогулянка, поїздкаto take /to nave/ a turn, to go for a turn (in the garden) — пройтися /прогулятися/ ( по саду)
to take a turn on a bicycle — підкотитися /проїхатися/ на велосипеді
8) короткий період діяльності; a turn of work невелика робота, трохи роботиto take a turn at the oars — небагато веслувати, попрацювати веслами
9) ( робоч зміна)to add a second turn — додати другу зміну, організувати двозмінну роботу
10) особливість, характерна риса; склад (розуму, характеру)peculiar turn of the Greek character — особливість грецького ( національного) характеру; стиль, манера; інтерпретація
11) здатність; дар; жилкаhe is of a musical turn, he has a turn for music — у нього хороші здібності до музики
12) будова, формаthe turn of her arms — лінії її рук; побудова ( фрази)
I don't like the turn of the sentence — мені не подобається, як побудоване це речення; оборот
13) напад, припадок, спалах; a turn of anger припадок /спалах/ гніву; потрясіння, шокto give smb quite a turn — сильно налякати /схвилювати/ кого-н.
I had quite a turn when I heard the news — я був в шоці, коли почув цю новину
14) pl менструації15) eк. акт купівлі-продажу ( цінних паперів); прибуток від купівлі або продажу цінних паперів; оборот капіталу; різниця між курсом покупців, курсом продавців (turn of the market, jobber's turn)16) пoлiгp. марашка17) з.- д. обхідний шлях; виток18) мyз. группетто19) aв. розворот••turn of the century — початок ХХ століття [див. 2]
turn of the tide — помітна зміна на краще, зміна долі [див. 3]
turn of life — мeд. перехідний період, клімактерій
to a turn — точно; як потрібно
done /roasted/ to a turn — зажарено якраз в міру ( про м'ясо)
at every turn — на кожному кроці; всюди, постійно; кожного разу
travelling through Europe we kept meeting Americans at every turn — подорожуючи по Європі, ми на кожному кроці зустрічали американців
out of turn — недоречно, не до місця [див. 6]
to talk /to speak/ out of turn — сказати недоречно; говорити необдумано
to be on the turn — змінюватися, зазнавати зміни; скисати, згущуватися (особ. про молоко)
to serve one's (own) turn — відповідати вимогам; відповідати меті; цілком підходити
to serve smb 's turn — годитися; влаштовувати кого-н., підходити, відповідати якій-н. цілі
not to do a hand's turn — = пальцем не поворушити
II vone good turn asks /deserves/ another — пpиcл. послуга за послугу
1) повертатиto turn a key [a door-handleˌ a tap] — повернути ключ [дверну ручку, кран]
he turned the knob and the door opened — він повернув ручку, двері відкрилися
to turn one's head — обернутися, повернути голову
he turned his face toward the speaker — він обернувся лицем до того, хто говорить; повертатися
he heard his name called but did not turn — він почув своє ім'я, але не обернувся
the tap won't turn — кран не відкривається (, не закривається)
my heart turns to you — моє серце звернене до вас; розгортати, відводити
she turned her face and wept — вона відвернулася, заплакала
2) обертатиhe kept turning his hat in his hands — він весь час вертів в руках капелюх; обгорнути, намотувати; обертатися
the wheel turns a complete circle in a second — колесо робить повний оборот за секунду; кружлятися
3) перевертатиto turn the leaves of a book — перевертати сторінки книги, перегортати книгу
the nurse could easily turn the patient — сестра могла легко перевернути хворого; перевертатися
to turn in bed [in one's sleep] — крутитися в ліжку [уві сні]
4) перекидати; перевертати вверх дномto turn an hour-glass — перевертати пісочний годинник; викладати, випускати
to turn the contents of ones bag (out) onto the table — викласти вміст своєї сумки на стіл
5) загинати; закручувати; відгортатиto turn a bar of steel — зігнути сталевий брусок; загинатися; закручуватися; відгинатися
6) направлятиto turn one's (foot) steps — прямувати, направляти свої ноги
to turn the car left [right] — повернути машину наліво [направо]
to turn a car to avoid collision — повернути машину, щоб уникнути зіткнення; прямувати
not to know which way to turn — не знати, куди йти [ср. є]
I turned down the avenue — я повернув на алею; повертатися ( у зворотний бік)
it is time to turn now if we wish to get home in time for dinner — час повертатися назад, якщо ми хочемо встигнути до обіду
shall we turn — є підемо назадє, повернемосьє
7) відхиляти, змінювати напрямto turn a blow [criticism] — відвести удар [критику]
this metal is thick enough to turn a bullet — цей метал достатньо міцний, щоб куля не пробила його /відскочила від нього/; відхилятися, змінювати напрям
8) (on, upon) націлювати, направлятиto turn one's gun on smb — направити зброю на кого-н.
9) огинати, обходитиto turn a corner — повертати за ріг [ср. є]
to turn smb 's flank — війск. охоплювати чий-н. фланг, охоплювати /обходити/ кого-н. з флангу [ср. є]
10) точити, обточувати на токарному верстатіto turn a candlestick out of brass — виточувати мідний свічник; піддаватися обробці на токарному верстаті, піддаватися токарній обробці
to turn well [easily] — добре [легко]точитися; відточувати, надавати завершеної форми ( фразі)
11) (з) мінювати (що-н.); діяти (на що-н.); his speech turned my thinking те, що він сказав, примусило мене змінити свою точку зору; змінюватися, піддаватися змініmanners turn with time — з часом, вдача змінюється
12) обертати (кого-н.) в іншу віру; звертатися до іншої віри, змінювати релігію; змінювати, зраджувати13) викликати нудоту14) icт. мати протилежний результат ІІ a16) робити, виконувати (стрибок, вправ)to turn a somersault — робити /крутити/ сальто
to turn handsprings — виконувати повороти ривком; робити "колесо"
17) обдумувати (питання, проблеми)to turn smth in one's head — обдумувати що-н.
he turned the question every way but could find no answer — як він не бився над цим питанням, вирішити його він не міг
he was still turn ing the idea about when he fell asleep — засинаючи, він все ще продовжував про це думати
to turn the conversation (to livelier topics) — перевести розмову ( на цікавіші теми); переходити ( про розмову) [ср. ІІ Б 2]
19) збавляти або додавати (газ, воду)to turn the gaslow — збавити газ; досягти (певного моменту, віку)
the price has turned ten dollars by the next bid — в наступний раз ціна досягла десяти доларів; наступний покупець запропонував ( за річ) десять доларів
20) змінювати (колір, забарвлення)autumn turns the foliage, autumn turns the leaves yellow — восени листя жовтіє; змінюватися (про колір, забарвлення); в'янути
the leaves are turn'ing — листя жовтіє; мінятися; змінитися ( про вітер)
the wind is turning — вітер змінив напрям, вітер змінюється
21) пускати в обіг (гроші, товари); знаходитися в обігу (про гроші, товари)22) отримувати ( прибуток)to turn a fair profit — отримати чималий прибуток; заробляти ( гроші)
23) продаватися, йти ( про товар)24) псувати, спричиняти прокисання; квасити ( молоко); псуватися, прокисати, скисати ( про молоко)25) зігнути, затупити ( лезо гострого інструменту)to turn the edge (of a knife) — затупити ( ніж); загнутися, зігнутися, затупитися ( про лезо)
26) виганяти (худобу на пасовища; turn out)27) зрізати шкірку стрічкою (з лимона, апельсин); вирізувати (кісточку з якого-н. плоду)28) орати, обертати ( пласт)29) стр. виводити (зведення, арку)30) в'язати ( п'ятку панчохи)31) to turn smthto smth, to smb — звертати, направляти (думки, увагу) на що-н. або до кого-н.; зосереджувати (думки, увагу) на чому-н. або на кого-н.
to turn one's thoughts [one's attention] to one's work — зосереджувати думки [увагу]на ( своїй) роботі
to turn one's efforts to smth more important — направляти свій зусилля на що-н. важливіше
32) to turn to smth, to smb звертатися, прямувати на що-н. або до кого-н.; зосереджуватися на чому-н. або на кому-н. (про думки, увагу)his thoughts turned to the sea — думки його звернулися до моря, він звернувся думками до моря; звертатися, переходити до чого-н. або кого-н.; починати розглядати що-н. або кого-н.
let us now turn from mechanics to medicine — перейдемо тепер від механіки до медицини; переводити розмову на що-н. або кого-н. [ср. II a 4]
when she entered the room he turned to another subject — коли вона увійшла до кімнати, він перевів розмову на іншу тему
33) to turn to smb звертатися до кого-н.I don't know to whom to turn — я не знаю, до кого ( слідує) звернутися; тягнутися до кого-н.
34) to turn to smth звертатися до чого-н.to turn to the dictionary [to the referençe-book] — звернутися до словника [до довідника]; прийматися, братися за що-н. (to turn oneself to smth); to turn to painting [to music] зайнятися живописом [музикою]
35) to turn smth to smth використовувати, застосовувати що-н. для чого-н.; to turn smth to advantage обернути що-н. на користь, використовувати що-н. з вигодоюto turn anthropological knowledge to practical uses — використовувати антропологічні знання в практичних цілях
to turn misfortune to (good) account — отримати користь з нещастя
36) to turn smb (on) to smth використовувати, займати кого-н. для чого-н.to turn all available hands (on) to the job of cleaning up — використовувати всі вільні руки щоб прибирати ( приміщення); кинути всіх вільних працівників на прибирання ( приміщення); залучити кого-н. до чого-н., переконати кого-н. у чому-н.
to turn smb to one's own views — переконати кого-н. у правильності своїх поглядів; вселити кому-н. свій погляди
37) to turn to smb (for smth) звертатися до кого-н. (за чим-н.); to turn to the experts звертатися до фахівцівto turn to smb for help [for support, for advice] — звертатися до кого-н. за допомогу [за підтримкою, за порадою]; шукати у кого-н. допомоги [підтримки, поради]
38) to turn smb; smth (in) to smb; smth перетворювати кого-н., що-н. на кого-н., що-н., робити кого-н., що-н. ким-н., чим-н.; to turn smb into a coward робити з кого-н. боягуза, перетворювати кого-н. у боягузаto turn sunlight directly into electricity — безпосередньо перетворювати сонячне світло на електроенергію
the drawing room was turned into a study — вітальня була перетворена /перероблена/ на кабінет, вітальня стала служити кабінетом
39) to turn (in) to smb; smth перетворюватися на кого-н., що-н.; ставати ким-н., чим-н.; to turn into a criminal стати злочинцемthe rain turned (in)to sleet — дощ перетворився на мокрий сніг
the puzzled look turned quickly to one of understanding — спантеличений погляд швидко змінився на розуміючий
40) to turn smth into smth обмінювати що-н. на що-н., обертати що-н. на що-н.she turned her eggs into cash — вона продала яйця, виручила ( хороші) гроші; перекладати іншою мовою
how would you turn this passage — є як ви переведете цей уривок?; turn it into French переведіть це на французьку мову; перефразовувати, сформулювати інакше
43) to turn against smb; smth повставати проти кого-н., чого-н.he turned against his former friends — він озброївся на своїх колишніх друзів; звертатися проти кого-н., чого-н.
44) to turn smb from /out of, off / smth, to turn smb to / into / smth проганяти, виганяти, випускати кого-н. звідкись., куди-н.to turn one's son from /out of/ the house — вигнати сина з будинку
45) to turn smb from smth /from doing smth / відвернути кого-н. від чого-н.; перешкодити кому-н. робити що-н.to turn smb from his duty — відволікати кого-н. від виконання свого боргу
when once he has made up his mind, nothing will turn him from it — якщо вже він щось задумав, ніщо не примусить його змінити свого рішення
46) to turn on / upon / smth залежати від чого-н., триматися на чому-н.greafi events often turn upon very small circumstances — великі події часто залежать від дуже дрібних обставин
the success of the picnic turns on the weather — успіх пікніка залежатиме від погоди; обертатися біля чого-н.; зосередитися на чому-н.
the debate did not turn upon any practical proposition — обговорення не стосувалося якої-н. практичної пропозиції
47) to turn on / upon / smb накинутися на кого-н.the dog turned on me and bit me — собака накинувся, укусив мене ІІІ a
48) як дієслово-зв'язка в складеному іменному присудку у поєднанні з іменником перетворюватися, ставатиto turn soldier [cook, schoolmaster] — стати солдатом [кухарем, шкільним вчителем]
to turn Christian [Mohammedan] — звернутися до християнства [магометанства]
both poets turned in the end men of action — обидва письменники стали врешті-решт людьми дії; у поєднанні з прикметником ставати, робитися
to turn sulky — похмурніти; надутися
49) у поєднанні з іменником, прикметником перетворювати, робити; приводити в (який-н.) станhe turned the dog loose — він спустив собаку (з ланцюг [ср. є])
to turn short — раптово зупинитися, завмерти
to turn to bay — відбиватися, відчайдушно захищатися ( як загнаний звір)
to turn tail — див. tail III
to turn tail on /upon/ smth — відмовитися від чого-н.; нехтувати чим-н.; зрадити що-н.
to turn colour — змінювати колір; червоніти; бентежитися; бліднути
to turn turtle — див. turtle II
to turn bridle — повернути коня назад; відступати ( верхи)
to turn flukes — змахнути хвостом, піти під воду ( про кит)
to turn the trick — добитися бажаного ефекту, отримати бажаний результат
to turn the corner — вийти з скрутного або небезпечного положення [ср. І 9]
to turn the scale /the balance/ (at) — показувати (яку-н.) вагу; важити ( стільки-то)
hand baggage turned the scale at 60 pounds — ручний багаж важив 60 фунтів; вирішити питання, вирішити сумніви
to turn the other cheek — peл. підставити іншу щоку /щоку/; не опиратися злу; не відповідати кривдникові
to turn smb 's brain /mind/ — турбувати, засмучувати; зводити з розуму
to turn smb 's head — закрутити кому-л голову
to turn head — icт. мужньо чинити опір
to turn the /one's/ back — відвернутися, піти
to turn smb 's heart — чіпати, зворушити кого-н.
to turn the tables on smb — див. table I
to turn smb 's flank — обійти /перехитрити/ кого-н. [ср. I 9]
to turn one's ankle — вивихнути /підвернути/ кісточку /ногу/
to turn one's coat — зрадити своїм принципам; перейти в іншу партію
turn — "змінити шкуру"
not to turn one's finger, — пальцем не ворухнути
not to turn a hair — не виявляти нервозності /тривоги/; =, оком не моргнути
to turn the edge /the point/ of smth — притупляти, пом'якшувати що-н. ( критичне зауваження)
to turn smb; smth loose — давати волю кому-н., чому-н.; розряджати (знаряддя, пістолет); відкривати вогонь; (on) нацьковувати кого-н., на кого-н.; [ср. III a 2]
to turn loose on smb — накинутися на кого-н.
to turn a deaf ear to smb — не слухати, відмовитися вислухати кого-н.
to turn the /a/ blind eye to smth — закривати очі на що-н.
to turna blind eye to smb 's philandering — є закривати очі на чиї-н. гуляння
to turn the cold shoulder to /on/ smb — надавати кому-н. холодний прийом
to turn one's /a/ hand to smth — зайнятися якою-н. справою, приступити до роботи
he can turn his hand to almost anything — він вміє робити майже все; = у нього золоті руки
to turn ones hand upon smb — icт. убити кого-н.
to turn one's back on /upon/ smth — відвернутися, піти від чого-н.
we turn our backs on winter — ми прощаємося із зимою; нехтувати ким-н. або чим-н.; зраджувати кого-н. або що-н.
to turn smb from the door — не пустити кого-н. на поріг, відмовити кому-н. у гостинності
to turn smb round one's little finger — зневажати ким-н.
to turn smb adrift in the world — кинути кого-н. напризволяще
not to know where /which way/ to turn — не знати, як поступити; не знати, де преклонити голову; [ср. I 6]
it turn s my stomach — мене від цього нудить /верне/
to turn smth inside out — вивертати навиворіт
to turn smth upside down /topsy-turvy/ — перевертати що-н. вверх дном
to turn upside down /topsy-turvy/ — перекидатися, перевертатися вверх дном
-
17 turn
I n1) оборотat each turn — при кожному оберті (колес; c-г оборот пласта; обертання; обертальний рух)
no left [right] turn — заборонений лівий [правий]поворот
a turn to the right [to the left] — поворот направо [наліво]
to make /to take/ a turn — повернути
backhand [standing] turn — поворот на задніх ногах [на місці]( кінний спорт)
downhill [uphill] turn — поворот на спуску з гори [при підйомі]( лижний спорт)
about turn! — кругом!; aвт. розворот
loop turn — розворот з ходу; поворот, місце повороту
a path full of turns and twists — звивиста стежка; поворот; поворотний пункт; поріг, кінець
at the turn of the century — на порозі нового сторіччя [див. є]
at the turn of the year [of the month] — в кінці року [місяця]; поворот; відхилення, відступ (у сюжеті, розповіді)
the story has so many twists and turns that the reader becomes lost — в розповіді стільки поворотів, відступів ( від основної сюжетної лінії), що читач абсолютно губиться
turn of the tide — мop. зміна приливо-отливної течії [див. є]
what turn did the discussion take — є за яким напрямом розвивалася дискусіяє; зміна, зміна курсу ( судн)
the turn of affairs [of events] — оборот справ [поворот подій]
a turn for the better [for the worse] — зміна на краще [відновно гіршого]
to give a new turn to smth — додати новий оборот чому-н.
there was a nasty turn in the weather — погода стала гіршою, погода зіпсувалася
5) витокturn of a bandage — оборот /хід/ бинта
dead turns — eл. мертві витки
6) чергаlaughing and crying in turn — то сміючись, то плакавши
he went hot and cold by turns — його кидало то в жар, то в холод
out of turn — поза чергою [див. є]
to take turn s — робити (що-н.) по черзі; чергуватися, змінятися
my turn will comet — прийде, моя черга!: я ще своє візьму!; я ще свого доб'юся!; спроба зайнятися чим-н.; тимчасове заняття
7) черговий номер програми, вихід; сценка, інтермедіяshort turns — короткі номери /сценки/; a song-and-dance turn пісенно-танцювальний номерto do one's turn — виконувати номер ( програми); виконавець номера7)коротка прогулянка, поїздкаto take /to nave/ a turn, to go for a turn (in the garden) — пройтися /прогулятися/ ( по саду)
to take a turn on a bicycle — підкотитися /проїхатися/ на велосипеді
8) короткий період діяльності; a turn of work невелика робота, трохи роботиto take a turn at the oars — небагато веслувати, попрацювати веслами
9) ( робоч зміна)to add a second turn — додати другу зміну, організувати двозмінну роботу
10) особливість, характерна риса; склад (розуму, характеру)peculiar turn of the Greek character — особливість грецького ( національного) характеру; стиль, манера; інтерпретація
11) здатність; дар; жилкаhe is of a musical turn, he has a turn for music — у нього хороші здібності до музики
12) будова, формаthe turn of her arms — лінії її рук; побудова ( фрази)
I don't like the turn of the sentence — мені не подобається, як побудоване це речення; оборот
13) напад, припадок, спалах; a turn of anger припадок /спалах/ гніву; потрясіння, шокto give smb quite a turn — сильно налякати /схвилювати/ кого-н.
I had quite a turn when I heard the news — я був в шоці, коли почув цю новину
14) pl менструації15) eк. акт купівлі-продажу ( цінних паперів); прибуток від купівлі або продажу цінних паперів; оборот капіталу; різниця між курсом покупців, курсом продавців (turn of the market, jobber's turn)16) пoлiгp. марашка17) з.- д. обхідний шлях; виток18) мyз. группетто19) aв. розворот••turn of the century — початок ХХ століття [див. 2]
turn of the tide — помітна зміна на краще, зміна долі [див. 3]
turn of life — мeд. перехідний період, клімактерій
to a turn — точно; як потрібно
done /roasted/ to a turn — зажарено якраз в міру ( про м'ясо)
at every turn — на кожному кроці; всюди, постійно; кожного разу
travelling through Europe we kept meeting Americans at every turn — подорожуючи по Європі, ми на кожному кроці зустрічали американців
out of turn — недоречно, не до місця [див. 6]
to talk /to speak/ out of turn — сказати недоречно; говорити необдумано
to be on the turn — змінюватися, зазнавати зміни; скисати, згущуватися (особ. про молоко)
to serve one's (own) turn — відповідати вимогам; відповідати меті; цілком підходити
to serve smb 's turn — годитися; влаштовувати кого-н., підходити, відповідати якій-н. цілі
not to do a hand's turn — = пальцем не поворушити
II vone good turn asks /deserves/ another — пpиcл. послуга за послугу
1) повертатиto turn a key [a door-handleˌ a tap] — повернути ключ [дверну ручку, кран]
he turned the knob and the door opened — він повернув ручку, двері відкрилися
to turn one's head — обернутися, повернути голову
he turned his face toward the speaker — він обернувся лицем до того, хто говорить; повертатися
he heard his name called but did not turn — він почув своє ім'я, але не обернувся
the tap won't turn — кран не відкривається (, не закривається)
my heart turns to you — моє серце звернене до вас; розгортати, відводити
she turned her face and wept — вона відвернулася, заплакала
2) обертатиhe kept turning his hat in his hands — він весь час вертів в руках капелюх; обгорнути, намотувати; обертатися
the wheel turns a complete circle in a second — колесо робить повний оборот за секунду; кружлятися
3) перевертатиto turn the leaves of a book — перевертати сторінки книги, перегортати книгу
the nurse could easily turn the patient — сестра могла легко перевернути хворого; перевертатися
to turn in bed [in one's sleep] — крутитися в ліжку [уві сні]
4) перекидати; перевертати вверх дномto turn an hour-glass — перевертати пісочний годинник; викладати, випускати
to turn the contents of ones bag (out) onto the table — викласти вміст своєї сумки на стіл
5) загинати; закручувати; відгортатиto turn a bar of steel — зігнути сталевий брусок; загинатися; закручуватися; відгинатися
6) направлятиto turn one's (foot) steps — прямувати, направляти свої ноги
to turn the car left [right] — повернути машину наліво [направо]
to turn a car to avoid collision — повернути машину, щоб уникнути зіткнення; прямувати
not to know which way to turn — не знати, куди йти [ср. є]
I turned down the avenue — я повернув на алею; повертатися ( у зворотний бік)
it is time to turn now if we wish to get home in time for dinner — час повертатися назад, якщо ми хочемо встигнути до обіду
shall we turn — є підемо назадє, повернемосьє
7) відхиляти, змінювати напрямto turn a blow [criticism] — відвести удар [критику]
this metal is thick enough to turn a bullet — цей метал достатньо міцний, щоб куля не пробила його /відскочила від нього/; відхилятися, змінювати напрям
8) (on, upon) націлювати, направлятиto turn one's gun on smb — направити зброю на кого-н.
9) огинати, обходитиto turn a corner — повертати за ріг [ср. є]
to turn smb 's flank — війск. охоплювати чий-н. фланг, охоплювати /обходити/ кого-н. з флангу [ср. є]
10) точити, обточувати на токарному верстатіto turn a candlestick out of brass — виточувати мідний свічник; піддаватися обробці на токарному верстаті, піддаватися токарній обробці
to turn well [easily] — добре [легко]точитися; відточувати, надавати завершеної форми ( фразі)
11) (з) мінювати (що-н.); діяти (на що-н.); his speech turned my thinking те, що він сказав, примусило мене змінити свою точку зору; змінюватися, піддаватися змініmanners turn with time — з часом, вдача змінюється
12) обертати (кого-н.) в іншу віру; звертатися до іншої віри, змінювати релігію; змінювати, зраджувати13) викликати нудоту14) icт. мати протилежний результат ІІ a16) робити, виконувати (стрибок, вправ)to turn a somersault — робити /крутити/ сальто
to turn handsprings — виконувати повороти ривком; робити "колесо"
17) обдумувати (питання, проблеми)to turn smth in one's head — обдумувати що-н.
he turned the question every way but could find no answer — як він не бився над цим питанням, вирішити його він не міг
he was still turn ing the idea about when he fell asleep — засинаючи, він все ще продовжував про це думати
to turn the conversation (to livelier topics) — перевести розмову ( на цікавіші теми); переходити ( про розмову) [ср. ІІ Б 2]
19) збавляти або додавати (газ, воду)to turn the gaslow — збавити газ; досягти (певного моменту, віку)
the price has turned ten dollars by the next bid — в наступний раз ціна досягла десяти доларів; наступний покупець запропонував ( за річ) десять доларів
20) змінювати (колір, забарвлення)autumn turns the foliage, autumn turns the leaves yellow — восени листя жовтіє; змінюватися (про колір, забарвлення); в'янути
the leaves are turn'ing — листя жовтіє; мінятися; змінитися ( про вітер)
the wind is turning — вітер змінив напрям, вітер змінюється
21) пускати в обіг (гроші, товари); знаходитися в обігу (про гроші, товари)22) отримувати ( прибуток)to turn a fair profit — отримати чималий прибуток; заробляти ( гроші)
23) продаватися, йти ( про товар)24) псувати, спричиняти прокисання; квасити ( молоко); псуватися, прокисати, скисати ( про молоко)25) зігнути, затупити ( лезо гострого інструменту)to turn the edge (of a knife) — затупити ( ніж); загнутися, зігнутися, затупитися ( про лезо)
26) виганяти (худобу на пасовища; turn out)27) зрізати шкірку стрічкою (з лимона, апельсин); вирізувати (кісточку з якого-н. плоду)28) орати, обертати ( пласт)29) стр. виводити (зведення, арку)30) в'язати ( п'ятку панчохи)31) to turn smthto smth, to smb — звертати, направляти (думки, увагу) на що-н. або до кого-н.; зосереджувати (думки, увагу) на чому-н. або на кого-н.
to turn one's thoughts [one's attention] to one's work — зосереджувати думки [увагу]на ( своїй) роботі
to turn one's efforts to smth more important — направляти свій зусилля на що-н. важливіше
32) to turn to smth, to smb звертатися, прямувати на що-н. або до кого-н.; зосереджуватися на чому-н. або на кому-н. (про думки, увагу)his thoughts turned to the sea — думки його звернулися до моря, він звернувся думками до моря; звертатися, переходити до чого-н. або кого-н.; починати розглядати що-н. або кого-н.
let us now turn from mechanics to medicine — перейдемо тепер від механіки до медицини; переводити розмову на що-н. або кого-н. [ср. II a 4]
when she entered the room he turned to another subject — коли вона увійшла до кімнати, він перевів розмову на іншу тему
33) to turn to smb звертатися до кого-н.I don't know to whom to turn — я не знаю, до кого ( слідує) звернутися; тягнутися до кого-н.
34) to turn to smth звертатися до чого-н.to turn to the dictionary [to the referençe-book] — звернутися до словника [до довідника]; прийматися, братися за що-н. (to turn oneself to smth); to turn to painting [to music] зайнятися живописом [музикою]
35) to turn smth to smth використовувати, застосовувати що-н. для чого-н.; to turn smth to advantage обернути що-н. на користь, використовувати що-н. з вигодоюto turn anthropological knowledge to practical uses — використовувати антропологічні знання в практичних цілях
to turn misfortune to (good) account — отримати користь з нещастя
36) to turn smb (on) to smth використовувати, займати кого-н. для чого-н.to turn all available hands (on) to the job of cleaning up — використовувати всі вільні руки щоб прибирати ( приміщення); кинути всіх вільних працівників на прибирання ( приміщення); залучити кого-н. до чого-н., переконати кого-н. у чому-н.
to turn smb to one's own views — переконати кого-н. у правильності своїх поглядів; вселити кому-н. свій погляди
37) to turn to smb (for smth) звертатися до кого-н. (за чим-н.); to turn to the experts звертатися до фахівцівto turn to smb for help [for support, for advice] — звертатися до кого-н. за допомогу [за підтримкою, за порадою]; шукати у кого-н. допомоги [підтримки, поради]
38) to turn smb; smth (in) to smb; smth перетворювати кого-н., що-н. на кого-н., що-н., робити кого-н., що-н. ким-н., чим-н.; to turn smb into a coward робити з кого-н. боягуза, перетворювати кого-н. у боягузаto turn sunlight directly into electricity — безпосередньо перетворювати сонячне світло на електроенергію
the drawing room was turned into a study — вітальня була перетворена /перероблена/ на кабінет, вітальня стала служити кабінетом
39) to turn (in) to smb; smth перетворюватися на кого-н., що-н.; ставати ким-н., чим-н.; to turn into a criminal стати злочинцемthe rain turned (in)to sleet — дощ перетворився на мокрий сніг
the puzzled look turned quickly to one of understanding — спантеличений погляд швидко змінився на розуміючий
40) to turn smth into smth обмінювати що-н. на що-н., обертати що-н. на що-н.she turned her eggs into cash — вона продала яйця, виручила ( хороші) гроші; перекладати іншою мовою
how would you turn this passage — є як ви переведете цей уривок?; turn it into French переведіть це на французьку мову; перефразовувати, сформулювати інакше
43) to turn against smb; smth повставати проти кого-н., чого-н.he turned against his former friends — він озброївся на своїх колишніх друзів; звертатися проти кого-н., чого-н.
44) to turn smb from /out of, off / smth, to turn smb to / into / smth проганяти, виганяти, випускати кого-н. звідкись., куди-н.to turn one's son from /out of/ the house — вигнати сина з будинку
45) to turn smb from smth /from doing smth / відвернути кого-н. від чого-н.; перешкодити кому-н. робити що-н.to turn smb from his duty — відволікати кого-н. від виконання свого боргу
when once he has made up his mind, nothing will turn him from it — якщо вже він щось задумав, ніщо не примусить його змінити свого рішення
46) to turn on / upon / smth залежати від чого-н., триматися на чому-н.greafi events often turn upon very small circumstances — великі події часто залежать від дуже дрібних обставин
the success of the picnic turns on the weather — успіх пікніка залежатиме від погоди; обертатися біля чого-н.; зосередитися на чому-н.
the debate did not turn upon any practical proposition — обговорення не стосувалося якої-н. практичної пропозиції
47) to turn on / upon / smb накинутися на кого-н.the dog turned on me and bit me — собака накинувся, укусив мене ІІІ a
48) як дієслово-зв'язка в складеному іменному присудку у поєднанні з іменником перетворюватися, ставатиto turn soldier [cook, schoolmaster] — стати солдатом [кухарем, шкільним вчителем]
to turn Christian [Mohammedan] — звернутися до християнства [магометанства]
both poets turned in the end men of action — обидва письменники стали врешті-решт людьми дії; у поєднанні з прикметником ставати, робитися
to turn sulky — похмурніти; надутися
49) у поєднанні з іменником, прикметником перетворювати, робити; приводити в (який-н.) станhe turned the dog loose — він спустив собаку (з ланцюг [ср. є])
to turn short — раптово зупинитися, завмерти
to turn to bay — відбиватися, відчайдушно захищатися ( як загнаний звір)
to turn tail — див. tail III
to turn tail on /upon/ smth — відмовитися від чого-н.; нехтувати чим-н.; зрадити що-н.
to turn colour — змінювати колір; червоніти; бентежитися; бліднути
to turn turtle — див. turtle II
to turn bridle — повернути коня назад; відступати ( верхи)
to turn flukes — змахнути хвостом, піти під воду ( про кит)
to turn the trick — добитися бажаного ефекту, отримати бажаний результат
to turn the corner — вийти з скрутного або небезпечного положення [ср. І 9]
to turn the scale /the balance/ (at) — показувати (яку-н.) вагу; важити ( стільки-то)
hand baggage turned the scale at 60 pounds — ручний багаж важив 60 фунтів; вирішити питання, вирішити сумніви
to turn the other cheek — peл. підставити іншу щоку /щоку/; не опиратися злу; не відповідати кривдникові
to turn smb 's brain /mind/ — турбувати, засмучувати; зводити з розуму
to turn smb 's head — закрутити кому-л голову
to turn head — icт. мужньо чинити опір
to turn the /one's/ back — відвернутися, піти
to turn smb 's heart — чіпати, зворушити кого-н.
to turn the tables on smb — див. table I
to turn smb 's flank — обійти /перехитрити/ кого-н. [ср. I 9]
to turn one's ankle — вивихнути /підвернути/ кісточку /ногу/
to turn one's coat — зрадити своїм принципам; перейти в іншу партію
turn — "змінити шкуру"
not to turn one's finger, — пальцем не ворухнути
not to turn a hair — не виявляти нервозності /тривоги/; =, оком не моргнути
to turn the edge /the point/ of smth — притупляти, пом'якшувати що-н. ( критичне зауваження)
to turn smb; smth loose — давати волю кому-н., чому-н.; розряджати (знаряддя, пістолет); відкривати вогонь; (on) нацьковувати кого-н., на кого-н.; [ср. III a 2]
to turn loose on smb — накинутися на кого-н.
to turn a deaf ear to smb — не слухати, відмовитися вислухати кого-н.
to turn the /a/ blind eye to smth — закривати очі на що-н.
to turna blind eye to smb 's philandering — є закривати очі на чиї-н. гуляння
to turn the cold shoulder to /on/ smb — надавати кому-н. холодний прийом
to turn one's /a/ hand to smth — зайнятися якою-н. справою, приступити до роботи
he can turn his hand to almost anything — він вміє робити майже все; = у нього золоті руки
to turn ones hand upon smb — icт. убити кого-н.
to turn one's back on /upon/ smth — відвернутися, піти від чого-н.
we turn our backs on winter — ми прощаємося із зимою; нехтувати ким-н. або чим-н.; зраджувати кого-н. або що-н.
to turn smb from the door — не пустити кого-н. на поріг, відмовити кому-н. у гостинності
to turn smb round one's little finger — зневажати ким-н.
to turn smb adrift in the world — кинути кого-н. напризволяще
not to know where /which way/ to turn — не знати, як поступити; не знати, де преклонити голову; [ср. I 6]
it turn s my stomach — мене від цього нудить /верне/
to turn smth inside out — вивертати навиворіт
to turn smth upside down /topsy-turvy/ — перевертати що-н. вверх дном
to turn upside down /topsy-turvy/ — перекидатися, перевертатися вверх дном
-
18 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
19 Knowledge
It is indeed an opinion strangely prevailing amongst men, that houses, mountains, rivers, and, in a word, all sensible objects, have an existence, natural or real, distinct from their being perceived by the understanding. But, with how great an assurance and acquiescence soever this principle may be entertained in the world, yet whoever shall find in his heart to call it into question may, if I mistake not, perceive it to involve a manifest contradiction. For, what are the forementioned objects but things we perceive by sense? and what do we perceive besides our own ideas or sensations? and is it not plainly repugnant that any one of these, or any combination of them, should exist unperceived? (Berkeley, 1996, Pt. I, No. 4, p. 25)It seems to me that the only objects of the abstract sciences or of demonstration are quantity and number, and that all attempts to extend this more perfect species of knowledge beyond these bounds are mere sophistry and illusion. As the component parts of quantity and number are entirely similar, their relations become intricate and involved; and nothing can be more curious, as well as useful, than to trace, by a variety of mediums, their equality or inequality, through their different appearances.But as all other ideas are clearly distinct and different from each other, we can never advance farther, by our utmost scrutiny, than to observe this diversity, and, by an obvious reflection, pronounce one thing not to be another. Or if there be any difficulty in these decisions, it proceeds entirely from the undeterminate meaning of words, which is corrected by juster definitions. That the square of the hypotenuse is equal to the squares of the other two sides cannot be known, let the terms be ever so exactly defined, without a train of reasoning and enquiry. But to convince us of this proposition, that where there is no property, there can be no injustice, it is only necessary to define the terms, and explain injustice to be a violation of property. This proposition is, indeed, nothing but a more imperfect definition. It is the same case with all those pretended syllogistical reasonings, which may be found in every other branch of learning, except the sciences of quantity and number; and these may safely, I think, be pronounced the only proper objects of knowledge and demonstration. (Hume, 1975, Sec. 12, Pt. 3, pp. 163-165)Our knowledge springs from two fundamental sources of the mind; the first is the capacity of receiving representations (the ability to receive impressions), the second is the power to know an object through these representations (spontaneity in the production of concepts).Through the first, an object is given to us; through the second, the object is thought in relation to that representation.... Intuition and concepts constitute, therefore, the elements of all our knowledge, so that neither concepts without intuition in some way corresponding to them, nor intuition without concepts, can yield knowledge. Both may be either pure or empirical.... Pure intuitions or pure concepts are possible only a priori; empirical intuitions and empirical concepts only a posteriori. If the receptivity of our mind, its power of receiving representations in so far as it is in any way affected, is to be called "sensibility," then the mind's power of producing representations from itself, the spontaneity of knowledge, should be called "understanding." Our nature is so constituted that our intuitions can never be other than sensible; that is, it contains only the mode in which we are affected by objects. The faculty, on the other hand, which enables us to think the object of sensible intuition is the understanding.... Without sensibility, no object would be given to us; without understanding, no object would be thought. Thoughts without content are empty; intuitions without concepts are blind. It is therefore just as necessary to make our concepts sensible, that is, to add the object to them in intuition, as to make our intuitions intelligible, that is to bring them under concepts. These two powers or capacities cannot exchange their functions. The understanding can intuit nothing, the senses can think nothing. Only through their union can knowledge arise. (Kant, 1933, Sec. 1, Pt. 2, B74-75 [p. 92])Metaphysics, as a natural disposition of Reason is real, but it is also, in itself, dialectical and deceptive.... Hence to attempt to draw our principles from it, and in their employment to follow this natural but none the less fallacious illusion can never produce science, but only an empty dialectical art, in which one school may indeed outdo the other, but none can ever attain a justifiable and lasting success. In order that, as a science, it may lay claim not merely to deceptive persuasion, but to insight and conviction, a Critique of Reason must exhibit in a complete system the whole stock of conceptions a priori, arranged according to their different sources-the Sensibility, the understanding, and the Reason; it must present a complete table of these conceptions, together with their analysis and all that can be deduced from them, but more especially the possibility of synthetic knowledge a priori by means of their deduction, the principles of its use, and finally, its boundaries....This much is certain: he who has once tried criticism will be sickened for ever of all the dogmatic trash he was compelled to content himself with before, because his Reason, requiring something, could find nothing better for its occupation. Criticism stands to the ordinary school metaphysics exactly in the same relation as chemistry to alchemy, or as astron omy to fortune-telling astrology. I guarantee that no one who has comprehended and thought out the conclusions of criticism, even in these Prolegomena, will ever return to the old sophistical pseudo-science. He will rather look forward with a kind of pleasure to a metaphysics, certainly now within his power, which requires no more preparatory discoveries, and which alone can procure for reason permanent satisfaction. (Kant, 1891, pp. 115-116)Knowledge is only real and can only be set forth fully in the form of science, in the form of system. Further, a so-called fundamental proposition or first principle of philosophy, even if it is true, it is yet none the less false, just because and in so far as it is merely a fundamental proposition, merely a first principle. It is for that reason easily refuted. The refutation consists in bringing out its defective character; and it is defective because it is merely the universal, merely a principle, the beginning. If the refutation is complete and thorough, it is derived and developed from the nature of the principle itself, and not accomplished by bringing in from elsewhere other counter-assurances and chance fancies. It would be strictly the development of the principle, and thus the completion of its deficiency, were it not that it misunderstands its own purport by taking account solely of the negative aspect of what it seeks to do, and is not conscious of the positive character of its process and result. The really positive working out of the beginning is at the same time just as much the very reverse: it is a negative attitude towards the principle we start from. Negative, that is to say, in its one-sided form, which consists in being primarily immediate, a mere purpose. It may therefore be regarded as a refutation of what constitutes the basis of the system; but more correctly it should be looked at as a demonstration that the basis or principle of the system is in point of fact merely its beginning. (Hegel, 1910, pp. 21-22)Knowledge, action, and evaluation are essentially connected. The primary and pervasive significance of knowledge lies in its guidance of action: knowing is for the sake of doing. And action, obviously, is rooted in evaluation. For a being which did not assign comparative values, deliberate action would be pointless; and for one which did not know, it would be impossible. Conversely, only an active being could have knowledge, and only such a being could assign values to anything beyond his own feelings. A creature which did not enter into the process of reality to alter in some part the future content of it, could apprehend a world only in the sense of intuitive or esthetic contemplation; and such contemplation would not possess the significance of knowledge but only that of enjoying and suffering. (Lewis, 1946, p. 1)"Evolutionary epistemology" is a branch of scholarship that applies the evolutionary perspective to an understanding of how knowledge develops. Knowledge always involves getting information. The most primitive way of acquiring it is through the sense of touch: amoebas and other simple organisms know what happens around them only if they can feel it with their "skins." The knowledge such an organism can have is strictly about what is in its immediate vicinity. After a huge jump in evolution, organisms learned to find out what was going on at a distance from them, without having to actually feel the environment. This jump involved the development of sense organs for processing information that was farther away. For a long time, the most important sources of knowledge were the nose, the eyes, and the ears. The next big advance occurred when organisms developed memory. Now information no longer needed to be present at all, and the animal could recall events and outcomes that happened in the past. Each one of these steps in the evolution of knowledge added important survival advantages to the species that was equipped to use it.Then, with the appearance in evolution of humans, an entirely new way of acquiring information developed. Up to this point, the processing of information was entirely intrasomatic.... But when speech appeared (and even more powerfully with the invention of writing), information processing became extrasomatic. After that point knowledge did not have to be stored in the genes, or in the memory traces of the brain; it could be passed on from one person to another through words, or it could be written down and stored on a permanent substance like stone, paper, or silicon chips-in any case, outside the fragile and impermanent nervous system. (Csikszentmihalyi, 1993, pp. 56-57)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Knowledge
-
20 be
'bi: ɡi:( abbreviation) (Bachelor of Engineering; first degree in Engineering.) licenciatura en Ingenieríabe vb1. serwhat time is it? It's 3 o'clock ¿qué hora es? Son las treswho is it? It's me ¿quién es? Soy yo2. estarhow are you? I'm fine ¿cómo estás? estoy bienwhere is Pauline? ¿dónde está Pauline?how far is it? ¿a qué distancia está?what day is it today? ¿qué día es hoy? / ¿a qué día estamos?3. tenerhow old are you? I'm 16 ¿cuántos años tienes? tengo 16 años4. costar / valer / serhow much is it? ¿cuánto cuesta? / ¿cuánto vale? / ¿cuánto es?the tickets are £15 each las entradas valen 15 libras cada una5. hacer6. haberhow many children are there? ¿cuántos niños hay?Se usa también para construir el tiempo verbal llamado present continuous que indica una acción que está pasando en estos momentoswhat are you doing? ¿qué estás haciendo? / ¿qué haces?look, it's snowing mira, está nevando
be sustantivo femenino: name of the letter b, often called be largaor grande to distinguish it from v 'be' also found in these entries: Spanish: A - abasto - abate - abismo - abotargarse - abreviar - abrirse - absoluta - absoluto - abultar - abundar - aburrir - aburrirse - acabose - acariciar - acaso - acertar - achantarse - acometer - acostada - acostado - acostumbrar - acostumbrada - acostumbrado - acreditar - activa - activo - adelantar - adelantarse - adentro - adivinarse - admirarse - adolecer - aferrarse - afianzarse - aficionada - aficionado - afligirse - agonizar - agotarse - agradecer - agua - ahogarse - ahora - aire - ajo - ala - alarmarse - alcanzar - alegrarse English: aback - abate - about - absent - accordance - account for - accountable - accustom - acquaint - action - addicted - address - adequate - adjust - admit - affiliated - afford - afraid - agenda - agree - agreement - ahead - air - airsick - alert - alive - alone - along - aloof - alphabetically - always - am - ambition - amenable - amusing - anathema - annoyance - anomaly - anxious - apologetic - appal - appall - are - arm - around - arrears - as - ashamed - aspire - assertbetr[biː]intransitive verb (pres 1ª pers am, 2ª pers sing y todas del pl are, 3ª pers sing is; pt 1ª y 3ª pers sing was, 2ª pers sing y todas del pl; pp been)2 (essential quality) ser3 (nationality) ser4 (occupation) ser5 (origin) ser6 (ownership) ser7 (authorship) ser8 (composition) ser9 (use) ser10 (location) estar11 (temporary state) estar■ how are you? ¿cómo estás?12 (age) tener13 (price) costar, valer■ a single ticket is £9.50 un billete de ida cuesta £9.5014 tener■ he's hot/cold tiene calor/frío■ we're hungry/thirsty tenemos hambre/sed1 (passive) ser■ she was arrested at the border fue detenida en la frontera, la detuvieron en la frontera■ he's hated by everybody es odiado por todos, todos lo odian■ he was discharged fue dado de alta, lo dieron de alta■ the house has been sold la casa ha sido vendida, la casa se ha vendido, han vendido la casa■ thirty children were injured treinta niños fueron heridos, treinta niños resultaron heridos■ the two areas of the town are divided by a wall las dos zonas de la ciudad están divididas por un muro1 (obligation) deber, tener que1 (future)phrase there is / there are1 hay■ is there much traffic ¿hay mucho tráfico?1 había■ were there many people? ¿había mucha gente?1 habrá1 habría■ if Mike came, there would be ten of us si viniera Mike, seríamos diez\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be about to «+ inf» estar para + inf, estar a punto de + infto be or not to be ser o no serbe ['bi:] v, was ['wəz, 'wɑz] ; were ['wər] ; been ['bɪn] ; being ; am ['æm] ; is ['ɪz] ; are ['ɑr] viJosé is a doctor: José es doctorI'm Ana's sister: soy la hermana de Anathe tree is tall: el árbol es altoyou're silly!: ¡eres tonto!she's from Managua: es de Managuait's mine: es míomy mother is at home: mi madre está en casathe cups are on the table: las tazas están en la mesato be or not to be: ser, o no serI think, therefore I am: pienso, luego existohow are you?: ¿cómo estás?I'm cold: tengo fríoshe's 10 years old: tiene 10 añosthey're both sick: están enfermos los dosbe v impersit's eight o'clock: son las ochoit's Friday: hoy es viernesit's sunny: hace solit's very dark outside: está bien oscuro afuerabe v auxwhat are you doing? -I'm working: ¿qué haces? -estoy trabajandoit was finished yesterday: fue acabado ayer, se acabó ayerit was cooked in the oven: se cocinó en el hornocan she be trusted?: ¿se puede confiar en ella?you are to stay here: debes quedarte aquíhe was to come yesterday: se esperaba que viniese ayerbev.(§ p.,p.p.: was, were, been) = estar v.(§pres: estoy, estás...) pret: estuv-•)• ser v.(§pres: soy, eres, es, somos, sois, son) subj: se-imp: er-fu-•)biːˌ weak form bi
1.
2)a) (followed by an adjective)she's French/intelligent — es francesa/inteligente
he's worried/furious — está preocupado/furioso
he's blind — es or (Esp tb) está ciego
have you never had gazpacho? it's delicious! — ¿nunca has comido gazpacho? es delicioso!
the gazpacho is delicious, did you make it yourself? — el gazpacho está delicioso ¿lo hiciste tú?
she was very rude to me — estuvo or fue muy grosera conmigo
Tony is married/divorced/single — Tony está or (esp AmL) es casado/divorciado/soltero
to be married to somebody — estar* casado con alguien
3)a) (followed by a noun) ser*who was Prime Minister at the time? — ¿quién era Primer Ministro en ese momento?
it's me/Daniel — soy yo/es Daniel
if I were you, I'd stay — yo que tú or yo en tu lugar me quedaría
b) ( play the role of) hacer* de4)how are you? — ¿cómo estás?
I'm much better — estoy or me encuentro mucho mejor
she's pregnant/tired — está embarazada/cansada
I'm cold/hot/hungry/thirsty/sleepy — tengo frío/calor/hambre/sed/sueño
b) ( talking about age) tener*how old are you? — ¿cuántos años tienes?
he's a lot older/younger — es mucho mayor/menor
c) (giving cost, measurement, weight)how much is that? - that'll be $15, please — ¿cuánto es? - (son) 15 dólares, por favor
they are $15 each — cuestan or valen 15 dólares cada una
how tall/heavy is he? — ¿cuánto mide/pesa?
5)a) (exist, live)I think, therefore I am — pienso, luego existo
to let something/somebody be — dejar tranquilo or en paz algo/a alguien
b) ( in expressions of time)don't be too long — no tardes mucho, no (te) demores mucho (esp AmL)
I'm drying my hair, I won't be long — me estoy secando el pelo, enseguida estoy
how long will dinner be? — ¿cuánto falta para la cena?
c) ( take place) ser*6) (be situated, present) estar*where is the library? — ¿dónde está or queda la biblioteca?
where are you? — ¿dónde estás?
what's in that box? — ¿qué hay en esa caja?
who's in the movie? — ¿quién actúa or trabaja en la película?
how long are you in Chicago (for)? — (colloq) ¿cuánto (tiempo) te vas a quedar en Chicago ?
7) (only in perfect tenses) ( visit) estar*have you been to the exhibition yet? — ¿ya has estado en or has ido a la exposición?
2.
v impers1)a) (talking about physical conditions, circumstances)it's sunny/cold/hot — hace sol/frío/calor
it's so noisy/quiet in here! — qué ruido/silencio hay aquí!
I have enough problems as it is, without you... — yo ya tengo suficientes problemas sin que tú encima...
b) ( in expressions of time) ser*hi, Joe, it's been a long time — qué tal, Joe, tanto tiempo (sin verte)
c) ( talking about distance) estar*it's 500 miles from here to Detroit — Detroit queda or está a 500 millas de aquí
2)a) (introducing person, object) ser*it was me who told them — fui yo quien se lo dije or dijo, fui yo el que se lo dije or dijo
b) (in conditional use) ser*if it hadn't been o had it not been for Juan, we would have been killed — si no hubiera sido por Juan or de no ser por Juan, nos habríamos matado
3.
v aux1) to be -inga) ( used to describe action in progress) estar* + gerwhat was I saying? — ¿qué estaba diciendo?
she was leaving when... — se iba cuando...
how long have you been waiting? — ¿cuánto (tiempo) hace que esperas?, ¿cuánto (tiempo) llevas esperando?
b) ( with future reference)he is o will be arriving tomorrow — llega mañana
when are you seeing her? — ¿cuándo la vas a ver or la verás?
2) (in the passive voice) ser* [The passive voice, however, is less common in Spanish than it is in English]it was built in 1903 — fue construido en 1903, se construyó en 1903, lo construyeron en 1903
she was told that... — le dijeron or se le dijo que...
it is known that... — se sabe que...
3) to be to + infa) ( with future reference)if a solution is to be found... — si se quiere encontrar or si se ha de encontrar una solución...
b) ( expressing possibility)what are we to do? — ¿qué podemos hacer?
c) ( expressing obligation) deber* + inf, tener* que + inf, haber* de + inftell her she's to stay here — dile que debe quedarse or tiene que quedarse aquí, dile que se quede aquí
am I to understand that... ? — ¿debo entender que... ?
4) ( in hypotheses)what would happen if she were o was to die? — ¿qué pasaría si ella muriera?
5)she's right, isn't she? — tiene razón, ¿no? or ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto?
so that's what you think, is it? — de manera que eso es lo que piensas
are you disappointed? - yes, I am/no, I'm not — ¿estás desilusionado? - sí (, lo estoy)/no (, no lo estoy)
she was told the news, and so was he/but I wasn't — a ella le dieron la noticia, y también a él/pero a mí no
[biː] (present am, is or are pt was or were pp been)I'm surprised, are/aren't you? — estoy sorprendido, ¿y tú?/¿tú no?
1. INTRANSITIVE VERB1) (linking nouns, noun phrases, pronouns) serit's me! — ¡soy yo!
who wants to be Hamlet? — ¿quién quiere hacer de or ser Hamlet?
if I were you... — yo en tu lugar..., yo que tú... *
2) (possession) serUse [estar] with past participles used as adjectives describing the results of an action or process:it's round/enormous — es redondo/enorme
4) (changeable or temporary state) estarshe's bored/ill — está aburrida/enferma
how are you? — ¿cómo estás?, ¿qué tal estás?
how are you now? — ¿qué tal te encuentras ahora?
In certain expressions where English uses [be] + adjective to describe feelings ([be cold]/[hot]/[hungry]/[thirsty]), Spanish uses [tener] with a noun:I'm very well, thanks — estoy muy bien, gracias
I'm cold/hot — tengo frío/calor
I'm hungry/thirsty — tengo hambre/sed
afraid, sleepy, rightbe good! — ¡pórtate bien!
5) (age)"how old is she?" - "she's nine" — -¿cuántos años tiene? -tiene nueve años
6) (=take place) ser7) (=be situated) estarit's on the table — está sobre or en la mesa
where is the Town Hall? — ¿dónde está or queda el ayuntamiento?
it's 5 km to the village — el pueblo está or queda a 5 kilómetros
we've been here for ages — hace mucho tiempo que estamos aquí, llevamos aquí mucho tiempo, estamos aquí desde hace mucho tiempo
•
here you are(, take it) — aquí tienes(, tómalo)•
there's the church — ahí está la iglesiaa) (referring to weather) hacerit's hot/cold — hace calor/frío
b) (referring to time, date etc) serwake up, it's morning — despierta, es de día
what's the date (today)? — ¿qué fecha es hoy?
But note the following alternatives with [estar]:it's 3 May or the 3rd of May — es 3 de mayo
it's 3 May or the 3rd of May — estamos a 3 de mayo
c) (asking and giving opinion) seris it certain that...? — ¿es verdad or cierto que...?
is it fair that she should be punished while...? — ¿es justo que se la castigue mientras que...?
it is possible that he'll come — es posible que venga, puede (ser) que venga
it is unbelievable that... — es increíble que...
it's not clear whether... — no está claro si...
d) (emphatic) serwhy is it that she's so successful? — ¿cómo es que tiene tanto éxito?, ¿por qué tiene tanto éxito?
it was then that... — fue entonces cuando...
9) (=exist) haberthere is/are — hay
what is (there) in that room? — ¿qué hay en esa habitación?
is there anyone at home? — ¿hay alguien en casa?
there being no alternative solution... — al no haber or no habiendo otra solución...
let there be light! — ¡hágase la luz!
See:THERE IS, THERE ARE in there10) (=cost)how much was it? — ¿cuánto costó?
the book is £20 — el libro vale or cuesta 20 libras
how much is it? — ¿cuánto es?; (when paying) ¿qué le debo? frm
11) (=visit)has the postman been? — ¿ha venido el cartero?
have you ever been to Glasgow? — ¿has estado en Glasgow alguna vez?
12) (in noun compounds) futuro•
my wife to be — mi futura esposa•
been and * —you've been and done it now! — ¡buena la has hecho! *
that dog of yours has been and dug up my flowers! — ¡tu perro ha ido y me ha destrozado las flores!
•
you're busy enough as it is — estás bastante ocupado ya con lo que tienes, ya tienes suficiente trabajo•
if it hadn't been for..., if it hadn't been for you or frm had it not been for you, we would have lost — si no hubiera sido por ti or de no haber sido por ti, habríamos perdido•
let me be! — ¡déjame en paz!•
if that's what you want to do, then so be it — si eso es lo que quieres hacer, adelante•
what is it to you? * — ¿a ti qué te importa?2. AUXILIARY VERB1) (forming passive) serThe passive is not used as often in Spanish as in English, active and reflexive constructions often being preferred:it is said that... — dicen que..., se dice que...
she was killed in a car crash — murió en un accidente de coche, resultó muerta en un accidente de coche frm
what's to be done? — ¿qué hay que hacer?
•
it's a film not to be missed — es una película que no hay que perderse•
we searched everywhere for him, but he was nowhere to be seen — lo buscamos por todas partes pero no lo encontramos en ningún sitio2) (forming continuous) estarUse the present simple to talk about planned future events and the construction to talk about intention:what are you doing? — ¿qué estás haciendo?, ¿qué haces?
"it's a pity you aren't coming with us" - "but I am coming!" — -¡qué pena que no vengas con nosotros! -¡sí que voy!
will you be seeing her tomorrow? — ¿la verás or la vas a ver mañana?
will you be needing more? — ¿vas a necesitar más?
The imperfect tense can be used for continuous action in the past: for, sinceI'll be seeing you — hasta luego, nos vemos (esp LAm)
a)"he's going to complain about you" - "oh, is he?" — -va a quejarse de ti -¿ah, sí?
"I'm worried" - "so am I" — -estoy preocupado -yo también
"I'm not ready" - "neither am I" — -no estoy listo -yo tampoco
"you're tired" - "no, I'm not" — -estás cansado -no, ¡qué va!
"you're not eating enough" - "yes I am" — -no comes lo suficiente -que sí
"they're getting married" - "oh, are they?" — (showing surprise) -se casan -¿ah, sí? or -¡no me digas!
"he isn't very happy" - "oh, isn't he?" — -no está muy contento -¿ah, no?
"he's always late, isn't he?" - "yes, he is" — -siempre llega tarde, ¿verdad? -(pues) sí
"is it what you expected?" - "no, it isn't" — -¿es esto lo que esperabas? -(pues) no
"she's pretty" - "no, she isn't" — -es guapa -¡qué va!
he's handsome, isn't he? — es guapo, ¿verdad?, es guapo, ¿no?, es guapo, ¿no es cierto?
it was fun, wasn't it? — fue divertido, ¿verdad?, fue divertido, ¿no?
she wasn't happy, was she? — no era feliz, ¿verdad?
so he's back again, is he? — así que ha vuelto, ¿eh?
you're not ill, are you? — ¿no estarás enfermo?
3. MODAL VERB(with infinitive construction)1) (=must, have to)he's not to open it — no debe abrirlo, que no lo abra
I am to do it — he de hacerlo yo, soy yo el que debe hacerlo
I wasn't to tell you his name — no podía or debía decirte su nombre
2) (=should) deberam I to understand that...? — ¿debo entender que...?
she wrote "My Life", not to be confused with Bernstein's book of the same name — escribió "Mi Vida", que no debe confundirse con la obra de Bernstein que lleva el mismo título
he was to have come yesterday — tenía que or debía haber venido ayer
3) (=will)4) (=can)if it was or were to snow... — si nevase or nevara...
BEif I were to leave the job, would you replace me? — si yo dejara el puesto, ¿me sustituirías?
"Ser" or "estar"?
You can use "ser": ► when defining or identifying by linking two nouns or noun phrases:
Paris is the capital of France París es la capital de Francia
He was the most hated man in the village Era el hombre más odiado del pueblo ► to describe essential or inherent characteristics (e.g. colour, material, nationality, race, shape, size {etc}):
His mother is German Su madre es alemana
She was blonde Era rubia ► with most impersonal expressions not involving past participles:
It is important to be on time Es importante llegar a tiempo
Está claro que is an exception:
It is obvious you don't understand Está claro que no lo entiendes ► when telling the time or talking about time or age:
It is ten o'clock Son las diez
It's very late. Let's go home Es muy tarde. Vamos a casa
He lived in the country when he was young Vivió en el campo cuando era joven ► to indicate possession or duty:
It's mine Es mío
This is your responsibility Este asunto es responsabilidad tuya ► with events in the sense of "take place":
The 1992 Olympic Games were in Barcelona Los Juegos Olímpicos de 1992 fueron en Barcelona
"Where is the exam?" - "It's in Room 1" "¿Dónde es el examen?" - "Es en el Aula Número 1" NOTE: Compare this usage with that of estar (see below) to talk about location of places, objects and people.
You can use "estar": ► to talk about location of places, objects and people:
"Where is Zaragoza?" - "It's in Spain" "¿Dónde está Zaragoza?" - "Está en España"
Your glasses are on the bedside table Tus gafas están en la mesilla de noche NOTE: But use ser with events in the sense of "take place" (see above)}. ► to talk about changeable state, condition or mood:
The teacher is ill La profesora está enferma
The coffee's cold El café está frío
How happy I am! ¡Qué contento estoy! NOTE: Feliz, however, which is seen as more permanent than contento, is used mainly with ser. ► to form progressive tenses:
We're having lunch. Is it ok if I call you later? Estamos comiendo. Te llamaré luego, ¿vale?
Both "ser" and "estar" can be used with past participles ► Use ser in {passive} constructions:
This play was written by Lorca Esta obra fue escrita por Lorca
He was shot dead (by a terrorist group) Fue asesinado a tiros (por un grupo terrorista) NOTE: The passive is not used as often in Spanish as it is in English. ► Use estar with past participles to describe the {results} of a previous action or event:
We threw them away because they were broken Los tiramos a la basura porque estaban rotos
He's dead Está muerto ► Compare the use of ser + ((past participle)) which describes {action} and estar + ((past participle)) which describes {result} in the following:
The window was broken by the firemen La ventana fue rota por los bomberos
The window was broken La ventana estaba rota
It was painted around 1925 Fue pintado hacia 1925
The floor is painted a dark colour El suelo está pintado de color oscuro ► Ser and estar are both used in impersonal expressions with past participles. As above, the use of ser implies {action} while the use of estar implies {result}:
It is understood that the work was never finished Es sabido que el trabajo nunca se llegó a terminar
It is a proven fact that vaccinations save many lives Está demostrado que las vacunas salvan muchas vidas
"Ser" and "estar" with adjectives ► Some adjectives can be used with both ser and estar but the meaning changes completely depending on the verb:
He's clever Es listo
Are you ready? ¿Estás listo?
Chemistry is boring La química es aburrida
I'm bored Estoy aburrido ► Other adjectives can also be used with both verbs but the use of ser describes a {characteristic} while the use of estar implies a {change}:
He's very handsome Es muy guapo
You look great in that dress! Estás muy guapa con ese vestido
He's slim Es delgado
You're (looking) very slim ¡Estás muy delgada! For further uses and examples, see main entry* * *[biːˌ] weak form [bi]
1.
2)a) (followed by an adjective)she's French/intelligent — es francesa/inteligente
he's worried/furious — está preocupado/furioso
he's blind — es or (Esp tb) está ciego
have you never had gazpacho? it's delicious! — ¿nunca has comido gazpacho? es delicioso!
the gazpacho is delicious, did you make it yourself? — el gazpacho está delicioso ¿lo hiciste tú?
she was very rude to me — estuvo or fue muy grosera conmigo
Tony is married/divorced/single — Tony está or (esp AmL) es casado/divorciado/soltero
to be married to somebody — estar* casado con alguien
3)a) (followed by a noun) ser*who was Prime Minister at the time? — ¿quién era Primer Ministro en ese momento?
it's me/Daniel — soy yo/es Daniel
if I were you, I'd stay — yo que tú or yo en tu lugar me quedaría
b) ( play the role of) hacer* de4)how are you? — ¿cómo estás?
I'm much better — estoy or me encuentro mucho mejor
she's pregnant/tired — está embarazada/cansada
I'm cold/hot/hungry/thirsty/sleepy — tengo frío/calor/hambre/sed/sueño
b) ( talking about age) tener*how old are you? — ¿cuántos años tienes?
he's a lot older/younger — es mucho mayor/menor
c) (giving cost, measurement, weight)how much is that? - that'll be $15, please — ¿cuánto es? - (son) 15 dólares, por favor
they are $15 each — cuestan or valen 15 dólares cada una
how tall/heavy is he? — ¿cuánto mide/pesa?
5)a) (exist, live)I think, therefore I am — pienso, luego existo
to let something/somebody be — dejar tranquilo or en paz algo/a alguien
b) ( in expressions of time)don't be too long — no tardes mucho, no (te) demores mucho (esp AmL)
I'm drying my hair, I won't be long — me estoy secando el pelo, enseguida estoy
how long will dinner be? — ¿cuánto falta para la cena?
c) ( take place) ser*6) (be situated, present) estar*where is the library? — ¿dónde está or queda la biblioteca?
where are you? — ¿dónde estás?
what's in that box? — ¿qué hay en esa caja?
who's in the movie? — ¿quién actúa or trabaja en la película?
how long are you in Chicago (for)? — (colloq) ¿cuánto (tiempo) te vas a quedar en Chicago ?
7) (only in perfect tenses) ( visit) estar*have you been to the exhibition yet? — ¿ya has estado en or has ido a la exposición?
2.
v impers1)a) (talking about physical conditions, circumstances)it's sunny/cold/hot — hace sol/frío/calor
it's so noisy/quiet in here! — qué ruido/silencio hay aquí!
I have enough problems as it is, without you... — yo ya tengo suficientes problemas sin que tú encima...
b) ( in expressions of time) ser*hi, Joe, it's been a long time — qué tal, Joe, tanto tiempo (sin verte)
c) ( talking about distance) estar*it's 500 miles from here to Detroit — Detroit queda or está a 500 millas de aquí
2)a) (introducing person, object) ser*it was me who told them — fui yo quien se lo dije or dijo, fui yo el que se lo dije or dijo
b) (in conditional use) ser*if it hadn't been o had it not been for Juan, we would have been killed — si no hubiera sido por Juan or de no ser por Juan, nos habríamos matado
3.
v aux1) to be -inga) ( used to describe action in progress) estar* + gerwhat was I saying? — ¿qué estaba diciendo?
she was leaving when... — se iba cuando...
how long have you been waiting? — ¿cuánto (tiempo) hace que esperas?, ¿cuánto (tiempo) llevas esperando?
b) ( with future reference)he is o will be arriving tomorrow — llega mañana
when are you seeing her? — ¿cuándo la vas a ver or la verás?
2) (in the passive voice) ser* [The passive voice, however, is less common in Spanish than it is in English]it was built in 1903 — fue construido en 1903, se construyó en 1903, lo construyeron en 1903
she was told that... — le dijeron or se le dijo que...
it is known that... — se sabe que...
3) to be to + infa) ( with future reference)if a solution is to be found... — si se quiere encontrar or si se ha de encontrar una solución...
b) ( expressing possibility)what are we to do? — ¿qué podemos hacer?
c) ( expressing obligation) deber* + inf, tener* que + inf, haber* de + inftell her she's to stay here — dile que debe quedarse or tiene que quedarse aquí, dile que se quede aquí
am I to understand that... ? — ¿debo entender que... ?
4) ( in hypotheses)what would happen if she were o was to die? — ¿qué pasaría si ella muriera?
5)she's right, isn't she? — tiene razón, ¿no? or ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto?
so that's what you think, is it? — de manera que eso es lo que piensas
are you disappointed? - yes, I am/no, I'm not — ¿estás desilusionado? - sí (, lo estoy)/no (, no lo estoy)
she was told the news, and so was he/but I wasn't — a ella le dieron la noticia, y también a él/pero a mí no
I'm surprised, are/aren't you? — estoy sorprendido, ¿y tú?/¿tú no?
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
Question Period — For the Canadian television program, see Question Period (TV series). Question Period, known officially as Oral Questions (French: questions orales, or période des questions) occurs each sitting day in the Canadian House of Commons. According to… … Wikipedia
St. Thomas More — St. Thomas More † Catholic Encyclopedia ► St. Thomas More Saint, knight, Lord Chancellor of England, author and martyr, born in London, 7 February, 1477 78; executed at Tower Hill, 6 July, 1535. He was the sole surviving son of… … Catholic encyclopedia
Shakespeare authorship question — … Wikipedia
For One More Day — is a 2006 novel taken place during the mid 1900 s by the acclaimed sportswriter and author Mitch Albom. It opens with the novel s protagonist planning to commit suicide. His adulthood is shown to have been rife with sadness. His own daughter didn … Wikipedia
List of important publications in mathematics — One of the oldest surviving fragments of Euclid s Elements, found at Oxyrhynchus and dated to circa AD 100. The diagram accompanies Book II, Proposition 5.[1] This is a list of important publications in mathematics, organized by field. Some… … Wikipedia
Greek language question — The Greek language question ( el. γλωσσικό ζήτημα, short: το γλωσσικό) was a dispute discussing the question whether the language of the Greek people (Dimotiki) or an archaic imitation of Ancient Greek (Katharevousa) should be the official… … Wikipedia
Poland Is Not Yet Lost — Mazurek Dąbrowskiego English: Dąbrowski s Mazurka One of a series of postcards, designed by Juliusz Kossak, illustrating the lyrics of Mazurek Dąbrowskiego National an … Wikipedia
Christianity — /kris chee an i tee/, n., pl. Christianities. 1. the Christian religion, including the Catholic, Protestant, and Eastern Orthodox churches. 2. Christian beliefs or practices; Christian quality or character: Christianity mixed with pagan elements; … Universalium
Laborem Exercens — was an encyclical written by Pope John Paul II in 1981, on human work. It is part of a larger body of writings known as Catholic social teaching, that trace their origin to Rerum Novarum which was issued by Pope Leo XIII in 1891.External links*… … Wikipedia
Fichte and Schilling: the Jena period — Daniel Breazeale FROM KANT TO FICHTE An observer of the German philosophical landscape of the 1790s would have surveyed a complex and confusing scene, in which individuals tended to align themselves with particular factions or “schools,”… … History of philosophy
International recognition of Kosovo — Kosovo This article is part of the series: Politics and government of Kosovo Political status of Kosovo Declaration of independence … Wikipedia